shalt make thee no grauen image ne ther anie similitude of things that are in heauen aboue nether that are in the earth beneth nor that are in the waters vnder the earth 5 Thou shalt not bowe downe to them nether serue them for I am the Lord thy God a ielouse God visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children vpon the third generacion and vpon the fourth of them that hate me 6 And shewing mercie vnto thousandes to them that loue me and kepe my commandements 7 * Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy GOD in vaine for the Lord wil not holde him giltles that taketh his Name in vaine 8 Remembre the Sabbath daie to kepe it holy 9 * Six daies shalt thou labour and do all thy worke 10 But the seuenth daie is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God in it thou shalt not do anie worke thou nor thy sōne nor thy daughter thy man seruant nor thy maid nor thy beast nor thy stranger that is within thy gates 11 * For in six daies the Lord made the heauen and the earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seuenth daie therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath daie and hallowed it 12 ¶ * Honour thy father and thy mother that thy daies maie be prolonged vpon the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee 13 * Thou shal not kil 14 Thou shalt not commit adulterie 15 Thou shal not steale 16 Thou shalt not beare false witnes against thy neighbour 17 * Thou shalt not couet thy neighbours house nether shalt thou couet thy neighbours wife nor his man seruāt nor hismaid nor his oxe nor his asse nether any thyng that is thy neighbours 18 ¶ And all the people sawe the thunders and the lightenings and the sound of the trumpet and the mountaine smokyng and when the people sawe it they fled and stode a farre of 19 And said vnto Mosés * Talke thou with vs and we wil heare but let not God talke with vs lest we dye 20 Then Mosés said vnto the people Feare not for God is come to proue you and that his feare may be before you that ye sin ne not 21 So the people stode a far of but Mosés drewe nere vnto darcknes where God was 22 ¶ And the Lorde said vnto Mosés Thus thou shalt say vnto the children of Israél Ye haue sene that I haue talked with you from heauen 23 Ye shal not make therefore with me gods of siluer nor gods of golde you shall make you none 24 * An altar of earth thou shalt make vnto me and thereon shalt offre thy burnt offrings thy * peace offrings thy shepe and thine oxen in all places where I shal put the remē brance of my Name I will come vnto thee and blesse thee 25 * But if thou wilt make me an altar of stone thou shalt not buylde it of hewen stones for if thou lift vp thy tole vpon thē thou hast polluted them 26 Nether shalt thou go vp by steppes vnto mine altar that thy filthines be not discoue red thereon CHAP. XXI Temporal and ciuile ordināce appointed by God touching seruitude murthers and wronges the obseruatiō wherof doeth not iustifie a man but are giuen to bridel our cor rupt nature which els wolde breake out into all mischief and crueltie 1 NOw these are the lawes whiche thou shalt set before them 2 * If thou bye an Ebrewe seruant he shal serue six yeres and in the seuenth he shal go out fre for nothing 3 If he came him selfe alone he shall go out him selfe alone if he were maried then his wife shal go out with him 4 If his master hathe giuen him a wife she hathe borne him sonnes or daughters the wife and her children shal be her masters but he shal go out him self alone 5 But if the seruant say thus I loue my master my wife and my children I will not go out fre 6 Then his master shall bryng hym vnto the Iudges and set him to the dore or to the poste and his master shall bore his eare through with a nawle and he shal serue him for euer 7 ¶ Likewise if a man sel his daughter to be a seruant she shal not go out as the men seruants do 8 If she please not her master who hathe betrothed her to him selfe them shall he cause to bye her he shal haue no power to sel her to a strange people seing he despised her 9 But if he hath betrothed her vnto his sonne he shal deale with her according to the custome of the daughters 10 If he take him another wife he shal not diminish her fode herrayment and recompence of her virginitie 11 And if he do not these thre vnto her then shall she go out fre paying no money 12 ¶ * He that smiteth a man and he dye shall dye the death 13 And if a mā hath not laied waite but God hathe offred him into his hand * then I wil appointe thee a place whither he shall flee 14 But if a man come presumpteously vppon his neighbour to slaye hym with guile thou shalt take him from mine altar that he may dye 15 ¶ Also he that smitteth his father or his mother shal dye the death 16 ¶ And he that stealeth a man and selleth him if it be founde with hym shall dyethe death 17 ¶ * And he that curseth his father or his mother shal dye the death 18 ¶ When men also striue together and one smite another with a stone or with the fist and he dye not but lieth in bed 19 If he rise againe and walke without vpon his staffe then shall he that smote hym go quite saue onely he shall beare his charges for his restyng and shall pay for hys healing 20 ¶ And if a man smite his seruāt or his mayd with a rod and he die vnder his hand he shal be surely punished 21 But if he continue a day or two dayes he shal not be punished for he is his money 22 ¶ Also if men striue and hurt a woman with childe so that her childe departe from her and deathe followe not he shall be surely punished accordyng as the womans housband shal appoint him or he shal pay as the Iudge determine 23 But if death followe then thou shalt paye life for life 24 * Eye for eye tothe for tothe hand for hand fote for fote 25 Burning for burning wonde for wonde stripe for stripe 26 ¶ And if a man smite his seruant in the eye or his maid in the eye and hathe perished it he shal let him go fre for his eye 27 Also if he smite
vpō the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offrīg an oblatiō made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take thēce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking frō thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpō thē vpō the * flāks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring euē an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne thē vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordināce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignorāce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignorāce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do cōtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people thē shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpō the bullocks head and kil the
bullocke before the Lord. 5 And the Priest that is anointed shal take of the bullocks blood and bring it into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then the Priest shal dip his finger in the blood and sprinkle of the blood seuen times before the Lord before the vaile of the San ctuarie 7 The Priest also shal put some of the blood before the Lord vpō the hornes of the altar of swete incens which is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre * all the rest of the blood of the bullocke at the fote of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 And he shal take away all the fat of the bullocke for the sinne offring to wit the fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is about the inwardes 9 He shal take away also the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon them and vpō the flanks and the kall vpon the liuer with the kidneis 10 As it was taken away from the bullocke of the peace offrings and the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar of burnt offring 11 * But the skin of the bullocke and all his flesh with his head and his legs and his inwardes and his doung shal he beare out 12 So he shal cary the whole bulocke out of the* hoste vnto a cleane place where the ashes are powred and shal burne him on the wood in the fire where the ashes are cast out shal he be burnt 13 ¶ And if the whole Congregacion of Israél shal sinne through ignorance and thing be * hid from the eies of the multitude and haue done against anie of the commandements of the Lord which shulde not be done and haue offended 14 When the sinne which they haue committed shal be knowen then the Congregacion shal offre a yong bullocke for the sinne and bring him before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion 15 And the Elders of the Congregacion shal put their hands vpon the head of the bulloc ke before the Lord and he shal kil the bullocke before the Lord 16 Then the Priest that is anointed shal bring of the bullocks blood into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 17 And the Priest shaldip his finger in the blood and sprink le it seuen times before the Lord euen before the vaile 18 Also he shal put some of the blood vpon the hornes of the altar which is before the Lord that is in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then shal he powre all the rest of the blood at the fore of the altar of burnt offring which is at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 19 And he shal take al his fat from hym and burne it vpon the altar 20 And the Priest shal do with this bullocke as he did with the bullocke for his sinne so shal he do with this so the Priest shal make an atonement for them and it shal be forgiuen them 21 For he shal carie the bullocke without the hoste and burne him as he burned the first bullocke for it is an offring for the sinne of the Congregacion 22 ¶ When a ruler shall sinne and do through ignorance against anie of the commandements of the Lord his God which shuld not be done and shal offende 23 If one shewe vnto him his sinne whiche he hathe committed then shal he bring for hys offring an he goat without blemish 24 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the he goat and kil it in the place where he shulde kil the burnt offring before the Lord for it is a sinne offring 25 Then the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar shall powre the rest of his blood at the fote of the burnt offring altar 26 And shal burne all his fat vpon the altar as the fat of the peace offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for hym concernyng his sinne and it shal be forgiuen him 27 ¶ Likewise if anie of the people of the land shal sinne through ignorance in doing against anie of the commandements of the Lorde whiche shulde not be done and shal offend 28 If one she we him his sinne which he hathe committed thē he shal bring for his offring a 〈◊〉 goat without blemish for his sinne whiche he hathe committed 29 And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and slay the sinne offring in the place of burnt offring 30 Then the Priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and powre all the rest of the blood thereof at the fote of the altar 31 And shall take away all his fat as the fat of the peace offrings is takē away the Priest shall burne it vpon the altar for a * swete 〈◊〉 vnto the Lorde and the Priest shall make an atonement for him it shal be forgiuen him 32 And if he bring a lābe for his sinne offring he shal bring a female without blemish 33 And shal lay his hand vpon the head of the sinne offring and he shal slay it for a sinne of fring in the place where he shulde kill the burnt offring 34 Then the Priest shall take of the blood of the sinne offring with his finger and put it vpon the hornes of the burnt offring altar and shal powre al the rest of the blood ther of at the fote of the altar 35 And he shal take away all the fat thereof as the fat of the lambe of the peace offrings is taken a way thē the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar with the oblations of the Lord made by fire and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne that he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him CHAP. V. 1 Of him that testifieth not the trueth if he heare another sweare falsely 4 Of him that voweth rashely 15 Of him that by ignorance withdraweth anie thing dedicate to the Lord. 1 ALso if anie haue sinned that is if he haue heard the voyce of an othe and he can be a witnes whether he hathe sene or knowen of it if he do not vtter it he shal be a re his iniquitie 2 Ether if one touche anie vncleane thing whether it be a carion of an vncleane beast or a carion of vncleane cattel or a carion of vncleane creping things and is not ware of it yet he is vncleane and hathe offended 3 Ether if he touche anie vnclennes of man whatsoeuer vnclennes it be that he is defiled with is not ware of it after cōmeth to the knowledge of it he hathe sinned 4 Ether if anie sweare and pronounce with his lippes to do euil or to do good whatsoeuer it be that a man
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid frō him after knoweth that he hathe offēded in one of these points 5 Whē he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a lābe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeōs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the tēth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe cōmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a rā without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him cōcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne cōmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takē him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violēce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatiō worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpō the altar shal burne thereō and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal Aarōn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of Aarōn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
20 This is the offring of Aarōn and his sonnes which they shal offer vnto the Lord in the day when he is anointed the tenth parte of an * Epháh of fine floure for a meat offring perpetual halfe of it in the morning and halfe thereof at night 21 In the friyng pan it shal be made withoyle thou shalt bring it fried and shalt offer the bakē pieces of the meat offring for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 22 And the Priest that is anointed in his stede among his sonnes shal offer it it is the Lords ordinance for euer it shal be burnt altogether 23 For euerie meat offring of the Priest shal be burnt altogether it shal not be eaten 24 ¶ 〈◊〉 the Lord spake vnto Mosēs saying 25 Speake vnto Aarōn and vnto his sonnes say This is the lawe of the sin offring In the place where the burnt offring is killed shal the sin offring be killed before the Lord for it is moste holy 26 The Priest that offreth this sin offring shal eat it in the holy place shal it be eaten in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 27 Whatsoeuer shal touche the flesh thereof shal be holy and whē there droppeth of the blood there of vpō a garmēt thou shalt wash that where on it droppeth in the holy place 28 Also the earthen pot that it is sodden in shal be broken but if it be sodden in a brasen pot it shal bothe be scouredād washed with water 29 All the males among the Priests shal eat thereof for it is moste holy 30 * But no sin offring whose blood is broght into the Tabernacie of the Congregació to make reconciliation in the holy place shal be eaten but shal be burnt in the fire CHAP. VII 1 The lawe of the trespasse offring 11. Also of the peace offrings 23 The fat and the blood may not be eaten 1 LIkewise this is the lawe of the trespasse offring it is moste holy 2 In the place where they kilthe burnt offring shal they kil the trespasse offring and the blood thereof shal he sprinkle round about vpon the altar 3 All the fat thereof also shal he offer the rūpe and the fat that couereth the in wards 4 After he shal take away the two kidneis with the fat that is on them vpon the slāks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 Then the Priest shal burne them vpon the altar for an offring made by fire vnto the Lord this is a trespasse offring 6 All the males among the Priests shal eat the re of it shal be eaten in the holy place for it moste holy 7 As the sin offring is the trespasse offring one lawe serueth for both that wherewith the Priest shal make atonement shal be his 8 Also the Priest that offreth anie mans burnt offring shal haue the skin of the burnt offring which he hathe offred 9 And all the meat offring that is baken in the ouen and that is dressed in the pan in the frying pan shal be the Priests that offreth it 10 And euerie meat offring mingled with oyle and that is drie shal perteine vnto all the sonnes of Aarón to all like 11 Furthermore this is the lawe of the peace offrings which he shal offer vnto the Lord. 12 If he offer it to giue thankes then he shal offer for his thankes offring vnleauened cakes mingled with oyle and vnleauened wafers anointed with oyle and sine floure fried with the cakes mingled with oyle 13 He shall offre also hys offring with cakes of leauened bread for his peace offrings to giue thankes 14 And of all the sacrifice he shall offre one cake for an heaue offryng vnto the Lorde and it shal be the Priests that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offrings 15 Also the flesh of his peace offrings for than kes giuing shal be eaten the same day that it is offred he shall leaue nothyng thereof vntil the morning 16 But if the sacrifice of hys offrynge be a vowe or a fre offring it shal be eate the same day that he offreth his sacrifice and so in the morning the residue thereof shal be eaten 17 For asmuch of the offred flesh as remaineth vnto the third day shal be burnt with fire 18 For if anie of the flesh of his peace offrings be eaten in the third day he shal not be acce pted that offreth it nether shall it be reckoned vnto him but shal be an abominacion therefore the persone that eateth of it shal beare his iniquitie 19 The fleshe also that toucheth anie vncleane thyng shall not be eaten but burnt with fire but of this fleshe all that be cleane shal eat thereof 20 But if anie eat of the flesh of the peace offrings that perteineth to the Lorde hauyng his* vnclennes vpon him euen the same per sone shal be cut of from his people 21 Moreouer when anie toucheth anie vncleane thyng as the vnclennes of man or of an vncleane be ast or of anie filthie abominacion and eat of the flesh of the peace offrings which perteineth vnto the Lorde euen that persone shal be cut offrom his people 22 ¶ Agayne the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying Speake vnto the children of Israél and saye * Ye shall eat no fat of beues nor of shepe nor of goates 24 Yet the fat of the dead beast and the fat of that which is torne with beastes shal be occupied to anie vse but ye shal not eat of it 25 For whosoeuer eateth the fat of the beast of the whiche he shall offer an offring made by fire to the Lord euen the persone that eateth shal be cut of from his people 26 Nether * shall ye eat anie blood ether of foule or of beast in all yourd wellings 27 Euerie persone that eateth anie blood euen the same persone shal be cut of frome hys people 28 ¶ And the Lord talked with Mosés saying 29 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say He that offreth hys peace offrings vnto the Lord shal bring his gift vnto the Lord of his peace offrings 30 His hands shall bring the offrings of the Lorde made by fire euen the fat with the breast shal he bring that the beast may be * shaken to and fro before the Lord. 31 Then the Priest shall burne the fat vpon the altar and the breast shal be Aarons and hys sonnes 32 And the right shulder shall ye giue vnto the Priest for an heaue offring of your peace offrings 33 The same that offreth the blood of the peace offrings and the fat among the sonnes of Aaron shall haue the ryght shulder for hys parte 34 For the beast shaken to and fro and the shulder lifted vp haue I taken of the children of Israél euen of their peace offrings and haue giuen them vnto Aarón the Priest and vnto hys sonnes
by a statute for euer frō among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye whē he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commāded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes ād washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel ād clothed him with the robe and put the Ephōd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the 〈◊〉 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate ād the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger ād purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces ād burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes ād the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpō the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had cōmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and Aarōn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right 〈◊〉 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon 〈◊〉 garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys 〈◊〉 garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I cōmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seuē daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
Isráel 2 * Thē he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring ād a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke ād a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him ād he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed thē and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for thē but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe cō manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy 〈◊〉 and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
hathe a broken fote or a broken hand 20 Or is croke backt or bleare eied or hathe a blemish in his eie or be skiruie or skabbed or haue his stones broken 21 None of the sede of Aarôn the Priest that hathe a blemish shal come nere to offer the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire hauing a blemish he shall not preace to offer the bread of his God 22 The bread of his God euen of the most holy and of the holy shal he eat 23 But he shal not go in vnto the vaile nor come nere the altar because he hath ablemish lest he pollute my Sāctuaries for I am the Lord that sanctifie them 24 Thus spake Mosés vnto Aarón and to his sonnes and to all the children of Israél CHAP. XXII 5 VVho ought to abstaine from eating the things that were offred 19 VVhat oblacions shulde be offred 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto Aarôn and to his sonnes that they be separated from the holy things of the childrē of Israel that they pollute not mine holy name in those things which they halowe vnto me I am the Lord. 3 Say vnto them Whosoeuer he be of all your sede among your generacions after you that toucheth the holy things which the childrē of Israél halowe vnto the Lord hauing his vnclēnes vpō him euē that persone shal be cut of frō my sight I the Lord 4 * Whosoeuer also of the sede of Aarón is a leper or hath a running issue he shal not eat of the holy things vntil he be cleane and whoso toucheth any that is vncleane by reasō of the dead or a man whose issue of sederunneth from him 5 Or the man that toucheth anie creping thing whereby he may be made vncleane or a man by whome he maye take vnclennes whatsoeuer vnclennes he hathe 6 The persone that hathe touched such shall therefore be vncleane vntill the euen and shal not eat of the holy things excepte 〈◊〉 haue washed his flesh with water 7 But when the sunne is downe he shall be cleane and shal afterward eat of the holy things for it is his fode 8 * Of a beast that dyeth or is rent with beasts whereby he may be defiled he shal not eat I am the Lord. 9 Let them kepe therefore mine ordinance lest they beare their sinne for it dye for it if they defile it I the Lord sanctifie them 10 There shal no strāger also eat of the holy thīg nether the gest of the Priest nether shal an hired seruant eat of the holy thing 11 But if the Priest bie anie with money he shal eat of it also he that is borne in his house they shal eat of his meat 12 If the Priests daughter also be maried vnto a stranger she may not eat of the holy offrings 13 Notwithstanding if the Priests daughter be a widow or diuorced haue no childe but is returned vnto her fathers house she shal eat of her fathers bread as she did in her* youth but there shal no stranger eate thereof 14 ¶ If a mā eat of the holy thing vn wittingly he shal put the fifte parte therunto giue it vnto the Priest with the halowed thing 15 So they shal not defile the holy thinges of the childrē of Israél which they offer vnto the Lord. 16 Nether cause the people to beare the iniquitie of their trespas while thei eat their holy thing for I the Lord do halow them 17 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 18 Speake vnto Aarón and to his sonnes to all the children of Israél and say vnto them Whosoeuer he be of the house of Israél or of the strangers in Israél that will offer his sacrifice for all their vowes and for all their fre offrings whiche they vse to offer vnto the Lord for a burnt offring 19 Ye shall offer of your fre minde a male without blemish of the beues of the shepe or of the goates 20 Ye shal not offer anything that hath a ble mish for that shal not be acceptable for you 21 * And whosoeuer bringeth a peace offring vnto the Lord accōplish his vowe or for a fre offring of the beues or of the shepe his fre offring shal be perfect no blemish shal be in it 22 Blinde or broken or maimed or hauyng a wēne or s kiruie or skabbed these shal ye not offer vnto the Lord nor make an offring by fire of these vpon the altar of the Lord 23 Yet a bullocke or a shepe that hath anie * membre superfluous or lacking suche maiest thou present for a fre offring but for a vowe it shal not be accepted 24 Ye shal not offer vnto the Lord that whiche is bruised or crushed or broken or cut away nether shal ye make an offring thereof in your land 25 Nether of the hand of a stranger shal ye offer the bread of your GOD of anie of these because their corrupciō is in thē there is a blemish in thé therefore shall they not be accepted for you 26 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 27 Whē a bullocke or a shepe or a goat shal be broght forth it shal be euen seuē daies vnder his damme and from the eight day for the it shal be accepted for a 〈◊〉 made by fire vnto the Lord. 28 As for the cowe or the ewe ye shall not * kil her and her yong bothe in one day 29 So when ye will offer a thanke offrynge vnto the Lord ye shal offer willingly 30 The same day it shal be eatē ye shal leaue * none of it vntil the morow I am the lord 31 Therefore shall ye kepe my commandements and do them for I am the Lord. 32 Nether shall ye pollute mine holy Name but I will be halowed amóg the children of Israél I the Lord sanctifie you 33 Which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 2 The feasts of the Lord. 3 The Sabbath 5 The 〈◊〉 6 The feast of vnleauened bread 10 The feast of first frutes 16 VVitsontide 24 The feast of blowing trompets 34 The feast of tabernacles 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the childrē of Israél and say vnto them The feasts of the LORD whiche ye shall call the holy assemblies euen these are my feasts 3 * Six daies shal worke be done but in the seuenth daye shal be the Sabbath of rest an holy conuocaciō ye shal do no work therein it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings 4 ¶ These are the feasts of the Lord and holy conuocacions whiche ye shall proclame in their seasons 5 In the first moneth and in the fourtēth day of the moneth at euening shal be the Passeouer of the Lord. 6 And
on the fiftenth daye of this moneth shal be the feast* of vnleauened breade vnto the Lord seuen daies ye shal eat vnleauened bread 7 In the first day ye shal haue an holy cōuocaciō ye shal do no seruile work therin 8 Also ye shal offer sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord seuen daies and in the seuenth day shal be an holy conuocaciō ye shal do no seruile worke therein 9 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 10 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye be come into the land which I giue vnto you reape the haruest therof thē ye shal bring a sheafe of the first frutes of your haruest vnto the Priest 11 And he shall shake the sheafe before the Lorde that it maye be acceptable for you the 〈◊〉 after the Sabbath the Priest shal shake it 12 And that day whē ye shake the sheafe shall ye prepare a lambe without blemish of a yere olde for a burnt offrīg vnto the lord 13 And the meat offring therof shal be two tenth deales of fine floure mingled with oyle for a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord of swete sauour the drink offring theros the fourth part of an Hin of wine 14 And ye shal eat nether bread nor parched corne 〈◊〉 grene eares vntil the self same day that ye haue broght an offring vnto your God this shal be a lawe for euer in your generaciōs in all your dwellings 15 Ye shal count also to you frō the morow after the Sabbath euē frō the day that ye shall brings the sheafe of the shake offring seuē Sabbaths thei shal be cōplete 16 Vnto the morow after the seuenth Sabbath shal ye nōbre fifty daies then ye shal bring a new meat offring vnto the Lord. 17 Ye shall brynge out of your habitacions breade for the shake offring thei shal be two loaues of two tenth deales of 〈◊〉 floure which shal be baken with leauen for first frutes vnto the Lord. 18 Also ye shal offer with the bread seuen lābes with out blemish of one yere olde and a yong bullocke and two rams they shall be for a burnt offring vnto the Lord with their meat offrings and their drinke offringes for a sacrifice made by fire of a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 19 Then ye shal prepare an he goat for a sin offring and two lambes of one yere olde for peace offrings 20 And the Priest shal shake them to and fro with the bread of the firste frutes before the Lord with the two lābes thei shal be holy to the Lord for the Priest 21 So ye shal proclame the same day that it may be an holy conuocacion vnto you ye shal do no seruile worke therein it shal be an ordinance for euer in al your dwellings throughout your generacions 22 ¶ * And whē you reape the haruest of your lād thou shalt not rid cleane the corners of thy field whē thou reapest nether shalt thou make any after gathering of thi har uest but shalt leaue thē vnto the poore to the strāger I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the children of Israél say In the seuenth moneth and in the firste daye of the moneth shall ye haue a Sabbath for the remembrance of blowing the trompets an holy conuocacion 25 Ye shal do no seruile worke therin but offer sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 27 The * tenth also of this seuenth moneth shal be a day of recōciliation it shal be an holy conuocacion vnto you and ye shall hūble your soules offer sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord. 28 And ye shal do no work that same day for it is a day of reconciliacion to make an atonement for you before the Lord your God 29 For euerie persone that humbleth not him selfe that same day shal euen be cut of from his people 30 And euerie persone that shal do anie work that same day the same persone also will I destroye from among his people 31 Ye shal do no maner worke therefore this shal be a lawe for euer in your generacions throughout all your dwellings 32 This shal be vnto you a Sabbath of rest and ye shal hūble your soules in the ninth day of the moneth at euen from o euen to euen shall ye celebrate your Sabbath 33 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 34 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say * In the fiftenth day of this seuenth moneth shal be for seuen daies the feast of Tabernacles vnto the Lord. 35 In the first day shal be an holy conuocaciō ye shal do no seruile worke therein 36 Seuen daies ye shal offer* sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lorde and in the eight daye shal be an holy conuocacion vnto you and ye shal offer sacrifices made by fire vnto the Lord it is the solemne assemblie ye shall do no seruile worke therein 37 These are the feastes of the Lord which ye shall call holy conuocacions to offer sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord as burnt offring and meat offring sacrifice and drinke offrings euerie one vpon his day 38 Beside the Sabbaths of the Lord and beside your giftes and beside all your vowes and beside all your fre offrings whiche ye shall giue vnto the Lord. 39 But in the fiftienth day of the seuenth moneth when ye haue gathered in the frute of the land ye shall kepe an holy feast vnto the Lord seuen daies in the first day shal be a Sabbath likewise in the eight day shal be a Sabbath 40 And ye shall take you in the first daye the frute of goodlie trees branches of palme trees and the boughes of thicke trees and willowes of the broke and shal reioyce before the Lord your God seuen daies 41 So ye shall kepe this feast vnto the Lorde seuen daies in the yere by a perpetual ordinance through your generacions in the seuenth moneth shal you kepe it 42 Ye shal dwel in boothes seuē daies al that are Israelites borne shal dwel in boothes 43 That your posteritie maye knowe that I haue made the children of Israél to dwel in boothes when I broght them out of the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 44 So Mosés declared vnto the children of Israél the feastes of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 2 Theoyle for the lampes 5 The shewebread 14 The blas phemer shal be stoned 〈◊〉 He that killed shal be killed 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 a Commande the childrē of Israél that thei bring vnto thee pure oyle oliue beatē for the light to cause the lampes to burne continually 3 Without the vaile of the Testimonie in the Tabernacle of
Na zarite to separate him selfe vnto the Lorde 3 He shal absteine from wine strōg drinke and shall drinke no sowre wine nor sowre drinke nor shal drink anie licour of grapes nether shal eat fresh grappes nor dried 4 As long as his 〈◊〉 endureth shall he eat nothing that is made of the wine of the vine nether the kernels nor the huske 5 While he is separate by his vowe the * rasure shall not come vpō his head vntill the dayes be out in the which he separateth him self vnto the Lord he shal be holie shallet the lockes of the heere of his head growe 6 Duryng the time that he separateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shall come at no dead body 7 He shal not make him selfe vncleane at the death of his father or mother brother or sister for the consecracion of his God is vpon his head 8 All the dayes of his separacion he shal be holy to the Lord. 9 And if anie dye sodenly by hym or he beware then the head of his consecracion shal be defiled and he shal shaue his head in the day of his clensing in the seuenth day he shal shaue it 10 And in the eight day he shall bryng two turtles or two yong pigeons to the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 11 Then the Priest shall prepare the one for a sin offring and the othe for a burnt offring and shal make an atonemēt for him because he sinned by the dead so shal he halowe his head the same day 12 And he shall consecrate vnto the Lord the daies of his separacion shal bring alambe of a yere olde for a trespas offring the first dayes shal be voyde for his consecracion was defiled 13 ¶ This thē is the lawe of the Nazarite Whē the time of his consecracion is out he shall come to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 14 And he shal bring his offring vnto the Lord an he lambe of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring and a she lambe of a yere olde with out blemish for a sin offring and a ram without blemish for peace offrings 15 And a basket of vnleauened bread of * cakes of fine floure mingled with oyle and wafers of vnleauened bread anointed with oyle with their meat offring their drinke offrings 16 The which the Priest shall bring before the Lord and make his sin offring and his burnt offring 17 He shal prepare also the ram for a peace offring vnto the Lord with the basket of vnleauened bread and the Priest shal make his meat offring and his drinke offring 18 And * the Nazarite shall shaue the head of his consecracion at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shal take the heere of the head of his consecracion and put in the fire whiche is vnder the peace offring 19 Then the Priest shal take the sodē shulder of the ram and an vnleauened cake out of the basket and a wafer vnleauened and put them vpon the hands of the Nazarite after he hath shauen his consecracion 20 And the Priest shall * shake them to and fro before the Lord this is an holy thyng for the Priest besides the shaken breast besides the haue shulder so afterward the Naza rite may drinke wine 21 This is the lawe of Nazarite which he hath vowed and of his offryng vnto the Lorde for his consecracion besides that that he is able to bring according to the vowe which he vowed so shal he do after the lawe of his consecracion 22 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 23 Speake vnto Aarōn and to his sonnes saying Thus shal ye blesse the childrē of 〈◊〉 and say vnto them 24 The Lord blesse thee an kepe thee 25 The Lord make his face shine vpon thee and be merciful vnto thee 26 The Lord lift vp his countenance vpō thee and giue thee peace 27 So they shal put my Name vpon the children of Israél and I wil blesse them CHAP. VII 2 The heades of princes of Israél offre at the setting vp of the Tabernacle 10 And at the 〈◊〉 of the altar 89 God speaketh to Mosés from the Merciseat 1 NOw whē Mosés had finished the setting vp of the Tabernaele and * anointed it and sanctified it and all the instrumentes thereof and the altar with al the instrumēts thereof and had anointed them and sanctified them 2 Then the princes of Israél heades ouer the houses of their fathers they were the princes of the tribes who were ouer them that were nombred offred 3 And broght their offring before the Lorde six couered charets and twelue oxen one charet for two princes and for euerie one an oxe and they offred them before the Tabernacle 4 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 5 Take these of them that they may be to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt giue them vn to the Leuites to euerie man accordyng vnto his office 6 So Mosés toke the charets and the oxen gaue them vnto the Leuites 7 Two charets and foure oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Gershón accordyng vnto their office 8 And foure charets and eight oxen he gaue to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 according vnto their office vnder the hand of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 9 But to the sonnes of Koháth he gaue none because the charge of the Sanctuarie belonged to them which they did beare vpō their shulders 10 ¶ The princes also offred in the dedicacion for the altar in the day that it was anoin ted then the princes offred their offryng be fore the altar 11 And the Lord said vnto Mosés One prince one day and another prince another day shall offer their offryng for the dedicacion of the altar 12 ¶ So then on the first day did 〈◊〉 the sonne of Amminadáb of the tribe of Iudáh offer his offring 13 And his offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekels weigh a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a * meat offring 14 An incens cup of golde of ten shekels ful of incens 15 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 16 An he goat for a sin offring 17 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates ād fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Nahshôn the sonne of Amminadáb 18 ¶ The second day Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár prīce of the tribe of Issachár did offer 19 Who offred for his offring a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekell of the Sanctuarie bothe full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat
offring 20 An incens cup of golde of ten shekels ful of incens 21 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 22 An he goat for a sin offring 23 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābe of a yere olde this was the offring of Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár 24 ¶ The third day 〈◊〉 the sonne of Helō prince of the children of Zebulún offred 25 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekel weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekell of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 26 A golden incens cup often shekels full of incens 27 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 28 An he goat for a sin offring 29 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Eliáb the sonne of Helôn 30 ¶ The fourth day Elizúr the sonne of Shedeúr prince of the children of Reubén offred 31 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 32 A goldē incēs cup of tē shekels ful of incēs 33 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 34 An he goat for a sin offring 35 And for a peace offring two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates and fiue lambes of an yere olde this was the offring of Elizúr the sonne of Shedeúr 36 ¶ The fift day Shelumiél the sonne of Zurishaddái prince of the children of Siméon offred 37 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 38 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 39 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 40 An he goat for a sin offring 41 And for a peace offring two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Shelumiél the sonne of Zurishaddái 42 ¶ The sixt day Eliasáph the sōne of Deuél prince of the children of Gad offred 43 His offring was a siluer charger of an hun dreth thirty shekels weight a siluerboule of seuentie shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 44 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 45 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 46 An he goat for a sin offring 47 And for a peace offring two bullocks fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Eliasáph the sonne of Deuél 48 ¶ The seuenth day Elishamá the sonne of Ammiúd prince of the children of Ephrá im offred 49 His offring was a siluer charger of an hun dreth and thirtie shekels weight a siluer boule of seuentie shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 50 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 51 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 52 And he goat for a sin offring 53 And for a peace offring two bullocks fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Elishamá the sonne of Ammiúd 54 ¶ Then eyght day offred Gamliél the sonne of Pedazur prince of the children of Manasséh 55 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirtie shekels weight a siluer boule of seuentie shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 56 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 57 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 58 An he goat for a sin offring 59 And for a peace offring two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Gamliél the sonne of Pedazúr 60 ¶ The ninth day Abidán the sonne of Gideoni prince of the children of Beniamin offred 61 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the San ctuarie both ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 62 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 63 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 64 An he goat for a sin offring 65 And for a peace offring two bullocks fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Abidán the sonne of Gideoni 66 ¶ The tenth day Ahiézer the sonne of Am mishaddái prince of the children of Dan offred 67 His offring was a siluer charger of an hun dreth thirty shekels weight a siluerboule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the San ctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 68 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 69 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 70 And he goat for a sin offring 71 And for a peace offring two bullocks fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lābes of a yere olde this was the offring of Ahiézer the sonne of Ammishaddái 72 ¶ The eleuenth day Pagiél the sonne of Ocrán prince of the children of Asher offred 73 His offrings was a siluer charger of an hun dreth thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 74 A golden incens cup of ten shekels ful of incens 75 A yong bullocke a ram a lābe of a yere olde for a burnt offring ' 76 An he goat for a sin offring 77 And for a peace offring two bullocks fiue rams fiue he goates fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Pagiél the sonne of Ocrán 78 The twelueth day Ahirā the sonne of Enān prince of the children of Naphtali offred 79 His offring was a siluer charger of an hundred and thirtie shekels weight a siluer boule of seuentie shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring 80 A golden incens cup often shekels ful of incens 81 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 82 An he goat for a sinne offring 83 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goats fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Ahirá the sonne of Enān 84 This was
the dedicacion of the Altar by the princes of Israél when it was anointed twelue chargers of siluer twelue siluer boules twelue incens cups of golde 85 Euerie charger conteining an hundreth and thirtie shekels of siluer and euerie bou le seuentie all the siluer vessel cōteined two thousand and foure hūdreth shekels after the 〈◊〉 of the Sanctuarie 86 Twelue incens cups of golde ful of incens conteining ten shekels euerie cup after the shekel of the Sanctuarie all the golde of the incens cup was an hundreth and twentie shekels 87 All the bullockes for the burnt offring were twelue bullockes the rams twelue the lambes of a yere olde twelue with their meat offrings and twelue he goats for a sinne offring 88 And all the bullockes for the peace offrings were foure and twentie bullockes the rams sixtie the he goats sixtie the lambes of a yere olde sixtie this was the dedicacion of the Altar after that it was anointed 89 And when Mosés went into the Taberna cle of the Congregacion to speake with God he heard the voyce of one speaking vnto him frō the Merciseat that was vpon the Arke of the Testimonie betwene the two Cherubims and he spake to him CHAP. VIII 2 The ordre of the lampes 6 The purifying and offring of the Leuites 24 The age of the Leuites when thei are receiued to seruice and when thei are dimissed 1 ANd the LORD spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto Aarôn and say vnto him When thou lightest the lampes the seuen lampes shal giue light towarde the forefront of the Candelsticke 3 And Aarón did so lighting the lampes there of toward the forefront of the Candelsticke as the Lord had commanded Mosés 4 And this was the worke of the Candelsticke euen of golde beaten out with the hammer bothe the shaft and the floures thereof * was beaten out with the hammer according to the paterne which the Lord had she wed Mosés so made he the Candelsticke 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Take the Leuites from among the children of Israél and purifie them 7 And thus shalt thou do vnto them when thou purifiest them Sprinkle water of puri fication vpon them and let them shaue all their flesh and wash their clothes so thei shal be cleane 8 Then thei shal take a yong bullocke with his meat offring of fine floure mingled with oyle and another yong bullocke shalt thou take for a sinne offring 9 Then thou shalt bring the Leuite sbefore the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and assemble all the Congregacion of the children of Israél 10 Thou shalt bring the Leuites also before the Lord and the children of Israél shal put their hands vpon the Leuites 11 And Aarón shal offer the Leuites before the Lord as a shake offring of the children of Israél that thei may execute the seruice of the Lord. 12 And the Leuites shal put their hands vpon the heades of the bullockes and make thou the one a sinne offring ād the other a burnt offring vnto the Lord that thou maiest make an atonement for the Leuites 13 And thou shalt set the Leuites before Aarón and before his sonnes and offer them as a shake offring to the Lord. 14 Thus thou shalt separate the Leuites from amōg the children of Israél and the Leuites shal be * mine 15 And afterward shal the Leuites go in to serue in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt purifie them and offer them as a shake offring 16 For thei are frely giuen * vnto me from among the children of Israél for suche as opē anie wombe for all the firstborne of the children of Israél haue I taken thē vnto me 17 * For all the firstborne of the children of Israél are mine bothe of man and of beast since the day that I smote euerie firstborne in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for my self 18 And I haue taken the Leuites for all thefirst borne of the children of Israél 19 And haue giuen the Leuites as a gift vnto Aarón and to his sonnes from among the children of Israél to do the seruice of the children of Israél in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and to make an atonement for the children of Israél that there be no plague among the children of Israél when the children of Israél come nere vnto the Sanctuarie 20 ¶ Then Mosés and Aarōn and all the Congregacion of the children of Israél did with the Leuites according vnto all that the Lord had commanded Mosés concerning the Leuites so did the children of Israél vnto them 21 So the Leuites were purified and washed their clothes Aarón offred thē as a shake offring before the Lord and Aarôn made an atonement for them to purifie them 22 And after that went the Leuites in to do their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Cōgre gacion before Aarón before his sonnes as the Lord had commanded Mosés concer ning the Leuites so they did vnto them 23 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 24 This also belongeth to the Leuites from fiue and twentie yere olde and vpwarde they shall go in to execute their office in the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 25 And after the age of fiftie yere they shall cease from executyng the office and shall serue no more 26 But they shal minister with their brethren in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to kepe things commited to their charge but they shall do no seruice thus shalt thou do vnto the Leuites touching their charges CHAP. IX 2 The Passeouer is commended againe 13 The punishmēt of him that kepeth not the Passeouer 15 The cloude cōducteth the Israelites through the wildernes 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés in the wildernes of Sinái in the first moneth of the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 The children of Israél shall also celebrate the * Passeouer at the time appointed therunto 3 In the fourtenth day of this moneth at * euen ye shalkepe it in his due season accordyng to all the ordinances of it and accordyng to all the ceremonies thereof shall ye kepe it 4 Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél to celebrate the Passeouer 5 And they kept the Passeouer in the fourtenth day of the first moneth at euen in the wildernes of Sinái according to all that the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the chil dren of Israél 6 ¶ And certeine men were defiled by a dead mā that they might not kepe the Passeouer the same day and they came before Mosés and before Aarôn the same day 7 And those men said vnto him We are defiled by a dead man wherefore are we kept backe that we may not offer an offring vnto the Lorde in the time thereunto appointed among the children of Israél 8 Then Mosés
40 * And they rose vp earely in the mornyng and gat them vp into the top of the mountaine saying Lo we be ready to go vp to the place which the Lorde hathe promised for we haue sinned 41 But Mosés sayd Wherefore transgresse ye thus the commandement of the Lord it wil not so come wel to passe 42 Go not vp for the LORD is not among you lest ye be ouerthrowen before your enemies 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you and ye shal fal by the sworde for in as muche as ye are turned awaye from the Lord the Lord also wil not be with you 44 Yet they presumed obstinatly to go vp to the top of the mountaine but the Arke of the couenant of the Lord and Mosés departed not out of the campe 45 Then the Amalekites and the Canaanites whyche dwelt in that mountaine came downe and smote them * and consumed them vnto Hormáh CHAP. XV. 2 The offrings whiche the 〈◊〉 shulde offer whē they came into the land of Canáan 32 The punishment of him that brake the Sabbath 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye become into the lande of your habitacions whiche I gaue vnto you 3 And wyll make an offrynge by fire vnto the Lord a burnt offring or a sacrifice * to fulfil a vowe or a fre offring or in your feastes to make a * swete sauour vnto the Lorde of the heard or the flocke 4 Then * let him that offereth hys offring vnto the Lord bryng a meat offryng of a tenth deale of fine 〈◊〉 mingled with the fourth parte of an Hin of yo le 5 Also thou shalte prepare the fourthe parte of an Hin of wine to be powred on a lambe ap poīted for the burnt offring or any offring 6 And for aram thou shalt for a meat offring prepare two tenth deales of fine floure mingled with the third parte of an Hin of oyle 7 And for a drynke offryng thou shalt offer the third parte of an Hin of wine for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 8 And when thou preparest a bullocke for a burnt offrynge or for a sacrifice to fulfill a vowe or a peace offring to the Lord. 9 Then let him offer with the bullocke a meat offring of thre tenth deales of fine floure mingled with halfe an Hin of oyle 10 And thou shalt bryng for a drynke offryng halfe an Hin of wine for an offring made by fire of a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 11 Thus shal it be done for a bullocke or for aram or for a lambe or for a kid 12 Accordyng to the nōber that ye prepare to offer so shal ye do to euerie one according to their nomber 13 All that are borne of the countrey shall do these things thus to offer an offring made by fire of swete sauour vnto the Lord. 14 And if a stranger soiourne with you or who soeuer be among you in your generacions will make an offryng by fire of a swete sauour vnto the Lord as ye do so he shall do 15 * One ordināce shal be both for you of the Congregacion also for the stranger that dwelleth with you euen an ordinance for euer in your generacions as you are so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16 One lawe one maner shall serue bothe for you and for the strāger that soiourneth with you 17 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 18 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye become into the land to the which I bring you 19 And whē ye shal eat of the bread of the lād ye shal offer an heaue offring vnto the Lord. 20 Ye shal offer vp a cake of the first of your dowe for an heaue offring * as the heaue offring of the barne so ye shal lift it vp 21 Of the first of your dowe ye shal giue vnto the Lorde an heaue offring in your generacions 22 ¶ And if ye haue erred and not obserued al these commandementes whiche the Lorde hathe spoken vnto Mosés 23 Euen all that the Lord hathe commanded you by the hand of Mosés from the first day that the Lord commanded Mosés henceforward among your generacions 24 And if so be that ought be cōmitted ignorantly of the Congregacion then all the Congregacion shall giue a bullocke for a burnt offring for a swete sauour vnto the Lord with the meat offring and drinke offring thereto according to the * maner and an he go at for a sin offring 25 And the Priest shall make an atonement for all the Congregacion of the children of Israél and it shal be forgiuen thē for it is igno rance and they shall bryng their offryng for an offring made by fire vnto the Lorde and their sinne offring before the Lord for their ignorance 26 Then it shal be forgiuen all the Congregacion of the children of Israél the stranger that dwelleth among them for al the people were in ignorance 27 ¶ * But if anie one personne sinne through ignorance then he shal bring a she go at of a yere olde for a sinne offring 28 And the Priest shal make an atonement for the ignorant personne when he sinneth by ignorance before the Lord to make reconciliacion for him it shal be forgiuen him 29 He that is borne among the children of Israél and the stranger that dwelleth among thē shal haue bothe one lawe who so doeth sinne by ignorance 30 ¶ But the persone that doeth ought presumptuously whether he be borne in the land or a strāger the same blasphemeth the Lorde therefore that 〈◊〉 shal be cut of from among his people 31 Because he hath dispised the worde of the Lord and hathe broken his commandement that persone shal be vtterly cut of his iniqui tie shal be vpon him 32 ¶ And while the children of Israél were in the wildernes they founde a man that gathe red stickes vpon the Sabbath day 33 And they that foūde him gathering stickes broght him vnto Mosés and to Aarón and vnto all the Congregacion 34 And they put him in * warde for it was not declared what shulde be done vnto him 35 Then the Lorde said vnto Mosés This man shall dye the death and let all the multitude stone him with stones without the hoste 36 And all the Congregacion broght hym without the hoste and stoned hym with stones and he dyed as the Lord had commanded Mosés 37 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 38 Speake vnto the children of Israél and byd them that they * make thē fringes vpon the borders of their garments throughout their generacions and put vpon the frings of the borders a rybande of blewe silke 39 And shal haue the frings that when ye loke vpon then ye may
conuocaciō ye 〈◊〉 do no seruile worke therin but ye shal kepe afeast vnto the Lord seuē dayes 13 And ye shal offer a burnt offrings for a sacrifice made by fire of swete sauour vnto the Lord thirtene yōg bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde they shal be without blemish 14 And their meat offring shal be of fine floure mingled with oyle thre tenth deales vnto euery bullocke of the thirtene bullockes two tenth deales to ether of the two rams 15 And one tēth deale vnto eche of the fourtene lambes 16 And one he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offring 17 ¶ And the secōde day ye shal offer twelue yong bullockes two rams fourtene lābes of a yere olde without blemish 18 With their meate offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 19 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offringe and his meate offring and their drinke offrings 20 ¶ Also the third day ye shal offer eleuē bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 21 With their meat offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes after their nomber according to the meat 22 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offrings and his drinke offring 23 ¶ And the fourth daye ye shall offer tene bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 24 Their meat offring and their drinke offerings for the bullockes for the rams and for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 25 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offring 26 ¶ In the fifth day also ye shall offer nine bullockes two rams and fourtene lābes of a yere olde without blemish 27 And their meat offringe and theyr drynke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 28 And an he goate for a sin offringe beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offring and his drinke offring 29 ¶ And in the sixt day ye shall offer eight bullockes two rams and fourtene lābes of a yere olde without blemish 30 And their meat offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 31 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offrings 32 ¶ In the seuenth day also ye shall offer seuen bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde without blemish 33 And their meate offring and their drynke offrings for the bullockes for the rams and for the lambes according to their nomber after their maner 34 And an he goat for a sin offrynge beside the cōtinual burnt offring his meat offring and his drinke offring 35 ¶ In the eight day ye shal haue* a solemne assemblie ye shall do no seruile worke therein 36 But ye shal offer a burnt offring a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord one bullocke one ram and seuen lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 37 Their meat offrynge and their drinke offringes for the bullocke for the ram and for the lambes according to their nōber after the maner 38 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offring and his drinke offring 39 These things ye shal do vnto the Lorde in your feastes beside your vo wes and your fre offrings for your burnt offrings and for your meat offrings and for your drinke offrings and for your peace offrings CHAP. XXX 3 Concerning vowes 4 The vowe of ths maid 7 Of the wife 10 Of the widow or deuorced 1 THen Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél according to all that the Lorde had commanded him 2 Mosés also spake vnto the heades of the tribes concerning the children of Israél saying This is the thing whiche the Lord hathe commanded 3 Whosoeuer vo weth a vowe vnto the Lord or sweareth an othe to binde him selfe by a bonde he shall not breake his promes but shal do according to al that proceadeth out of his mouth 4 If a womā also vowe a vow vnto the Lord and binde her selfe by a bonde beinge in her fathers house in the time of her youth 5 And her father heare her vowe and bonde where with she hathe bounde her selfe and her father holde his peace concernynge her then all her vowes shall stand and euerie bonde wherewith she hath bounde her selfe shall stand 6 But if her father disalowe her the same day that he heareth al her vowes bōdes wherewith she hath bounde her self they shal not be of value the Lord will forgiue her because her father disalowed her 7 And if she haue an housband when she voweth or pronounceth ought with her lippes wherewith she bindeth her selfe 8 If her housband heard it and holdeth hys peace cōcerning her the same day he heareth it then her vowe shall stande and her bondes wherewith she bindeth her selfe shal stand in effect 9 But if her housbād disalowe her the same day that he heareth it then shall he make her vowe which she hathe made and that that she hathe pronounced with her lippes wherwith she bōde her self of none effect and the Lord will forgiue her 10 But euerie vowe of a widowe and of her that is deuorced wherewith she hath bonde her selfe shal stand in effect with her 11 And if she vowed in her hous bandes house or bonde her selfe streictly wyth an othe 12 And her housband hathe heard it helde his peace concerning her not disalowing her then all her vowes shal stand and euerie bonde wher with she bounde her selfe shal stand in effect 13 But if her housband disanulled them the same day that he heard them nothing that proceaded out of her lippes concernyng her vowes or concerning her bondes shal stand in effect for her housband hath disanulled thē and the Lord wil forgiue her 14 So euerie vowe and euerie othe or bonde made to humble the soule her housband may stablish it or her housband may breake it 15 But if her housband holde his peace concerning her from day to day them he stablisheth all her vowes and all her bondes which she hathe made he hathe confirmed them because he helde his peace concerning her the same day that he heard thē 16 But if he breake them after that he hath hearde them then shall he beare her iniquitie 17 These are the ordinances which the Lord commanded Mosés betwene a man his wife betwene the father his daughter being
go with vs fight against the children of 〈◊〉 and be our heade ouer all the inhabitants of Gileád 9 And Iphtáh said vnto the Elders of Gileád If ye brīg me home againe to fight against the children of Ammôn if the Lorde gyue them before me shall I be your head 10 And the Elders of Gileád said to Iphtáh The Lord be witnes betwene vs if we do not according to thy wordes 11 Then Iphtáh went with the Elders of Gileád and the people made hym heade and captaine ouer them and Iphtáh rehearsed all his wordes before the Lord in Mizpéh 12 ¶ Then Iphtáh sent messengers vnto the Kynge of the chyldren of Ammôn saying What hast thou to do with me that thou art come against me to fight in my land 13 And the King of the children of Ammón answered vnto the messengers of Iphtáh * Because Israél toke my land when they came vp from Egypte from Arnôn vnto Iabbôk and vnto Iordén now therfore restore those lands quietly 14 Yet Iphtáh sent messengers againe vnto the King of the children of Ammón 15 And said vnto him Thus saith Iphtáh * Israél toke not the land of Moáb nor the land of the children of Ammōn 16 But when Israél came vp from Egypt and walked through the wildernes vnto the red Sea then they came to Kadésh 17 * And Israél sent messengers vnto the King of Edóm saying Let me I pray thee go through thy lād but the King 〈◊〉 Edóm wold not consent and also they sent vnto the King of Moáb but he wolde not therfore Israél abode in Kadésh 18 Then thei went through the wildernes compassed the land of Edôm and the land of Moáb and came by the Eastside of the land Moáb and pit ched on the other side of Arnon * came not within the coast of Moáb for Arnō was the border of Moáb 19 Also Israél * sent messengers vnto Sihón King of the Amorites the King of Heshbō and Israél said vnto him Let vs passe we pray thee by the land vnto our place 20 But Sihon consented not to Israél that he shulde go through his coast but Sihôn gathered all his people together and pitched in Iaház and fought with Israé 21 And the Lord God of Israél gaue 〈◊〉 all his folke into the handes of Israél and they smote them so Israél possessed all the land of the Amorites the inhabitantes of that countrey 22 And they possessed all the coaste of the Amorites from Arnón vnto Iabbôk and from the wildernes euen vnto Iordén 23 Now therefore the Lord GOD of Israél hath cast out the Amorites before his people Israél and shuldest thou possesse it 24 Woldest not thou possesse that whyche Chemôsh thy God giueth thee to possesse So whome so euer the Lord our God driueth out before vs them will we possesse 25 * And art thou now farre better then Balák the sonne of Zippór Kynge of Moáb did he not striue with Israél fight against them 26 When Israél dwelt in Heshbōn and in her townes and in Aroér and in her townes and in all the Cities that are by the coasts of Arnôn thre hundreth yeres why did ye not then recouer them in that space 27 Wherefore I haue not offended thee but thou doest me wrong to warre against me The Lord the Iudge be iudge thys daye betwene the children of Israél the children of Ammón 28 How beit the King of the children of Ammôn hearkened not vnto the wordes of Iphtáh which he had sent him 29 ¶ Then the Spirit of the Lord came vpon Iphtáh and he passed ouer to Gileád and to Manasséh and came to Mizpéh in Gileád and from Mizpéh in Gileád he went vnto the children of Ammôn 30 And Iphtáh vowed a vowe vnto the Lord said If thou shalt deliuer the children of Ammôn in to mine hands 31 Thē that thinge that commeth out of the dores of mine house to mete me when I come home in peace from the children of Ammôn shall be the Lords and I will offer it for a burnt offring 32 And so Iphtáh went vnto the children of Ammôn to fight against them the Lord deliuered them into his hands 33 And he smote them from Aroér euen tyll thou come to Minnith twentie cities and so forthe to Abél of the vineyardes with an exceding great slaughter Thus the children of Ammon were humbled before the children of Israél 34 ¶ Now whē Iphtáh came to Mizpéh vnto his house beholde his daughter came out to mete him with timbrels and daunces whiche was his onely childe he had none other sonne nor daughter 35 And whē he sawe her he rent his cloths said Alas my daughter thou hast broght me lowe and art of them that trouble me for I haue opened my mouthe vnto the Lord and can not go backe 36 And she said vnto him My father if thou haste opened thy mouthe vnto the Lorde do with me as thou hast promysed seynge that the Lord hathe auenged thee of thine enemies the children of Ammón 37 Also she said vnto her father Do thus muche for me suffre me two moneths that I may go to the mountaines and bewaile my virginitie I and my fellowes 38 And he said Go and he sent her away two monethes so she went with her companions and lamented her virginitie vppon the mountaines 39 And after the end of two monethes she turned againe vnto her Father who dyd with her according to his vowe which he had vowed and she had knowen no man it was a custome in Israél 40 The daughters of Israel went yere by yere to lament the daughter of Iphtáh the Gileadite foure dayes in a yere CHAP. XII 6 Iphtáh killeth two and fortie thousand Ephraimites 8 After Iphtáh succedeth Ibzán 11 Elón 13 And Abdón 1 ANd the men of Ephráim gathered thē selues together and wēt North ward said vnto Iphtáh Wherfore wētest thou to fight against the childrē of Ammón and didst not call vs to go with thee we will therfore burne mine house vpō thee with fire 2 And Iphtáh said vnto them I and my people were at greate strife with the children of Ammón and when I called you ye deliuered me not out of their hands 3 So when I sawe that ye deliuered me not I put my life in mine hands went vpō the children of Ammón so the Lord deliuered them into mine hands Wherefore thē are ye come vpō me now to fight againste me 4 Then Iphtáh gathered all the mē of Gileád and fought with Ephráim the men of Gileád smote Ephráim because they sayde Ye Giliadites are run agates of Ephráim among the Ephraimites and among the Manassites 5 Also the Giliadites toke the passages of Iordén before the Ephraimites and when the Ephraimites that were escaped sayde Let me passe then the men of Gileád said vnto him
in Gilgál and all the people for feare followed him 8 And he taried seuē dayes according vnto the time that Samuél had appointed but Samuél came not to Gilgál therefore the people were scatred from him 9 And Saūl said Bring a burnt offring to me and peace offrings and he offred a burnt offring 10 And assone as he had made an ende of offring the burnt offring beholde Samuél came and Saúl went forthe to mete hym to salute him 11 And Samuél said What haste thou done Thē Saúl said Because I sawe that the people was scatred from me and that thou camest not within the dayes appointed that the Philistims gathered them selues together to Michmásh 12 Therfore said I The 〈◊〉 will come downe now vpon me to Gilgál and I haue not made supplicaciō vnto the Lord. I was bolde therfore and offred a burnt offring 13 And Samuēl said to Saūl Thou hast done foolishly thou hast not kept the commādemēt of the Lord thy God which he cōmanded thee for the Lord had now stablished thy kingdome vpon Israél for euer 14 But now thy kingdome shal not cōtinue the Lord hath soght him a man after his owne hearte and the Lord hathe cōmanded him to be gouernour ouer his people because thou haste not kept that whiche the Lord had commanded thee 15 ¶ And Samuél arose and gate him vp from Gilgálin Gibeáh of Beniamin and Saūl nombred the people that were found with him about six hundreth men 16 And Saúl and Ionathán his sonne the people that were founde with them had their abiding in Gibeáh of Beniamin but the Philistims pitched in Michmásh 17 And there came out of the hoste of the Philistims thre bādes to destroy one bāde turned vnto the way of Ophráh vnto the land of Shuál 18 And another bande turned towarde the way to Beth-horōn and the thirde bāde turned toward the waye of the coast that loketh toward the valley of Zeboim toward the wildernes 19 Then there was no smith found through out all the land of Israél for the Philistims said Lest the Ebrewes make them swordes or speares 20 Wherefore all the Israelites went downe to the Philistims to sharpen euerie mā his share his mattocke and his axe his weding hooke 21 Yet they had a file for the shares and for the mattockes and for the pickeforkes for the axes and for to sharpē the goades 22 So when the day of battel was come there was nether sworde nor speare founde in the hands of anie of the people that were with Saúl and with Ionathán but onelye with Saúl Ionathán his sonne was there founde 23 And the garisō of the Philistims came out to the passage of Michmásh CHAP. XIIII 14 Ionathán and his armour bearer put the Philistims to flight 24 Saúl hindeth the people by an othe not to eat til euening 32 The people eat with the blood 38 Saúl wolde put 〈◊〉 to death 45 The people delyuer him 1 THen on a daye Ionathán the sonne of Saúl said vnto the yong man that bare hys armour Come and let vs go ouer toward the Philistims garison that is yonder on the otherside but he tolde not hys father 2 And Saúl taryed in the border of Gibeáh vnder a pomegranate tre whiche was in Migrōn and the people that were wyth him were about six hundreth men 3 And Ahiáh the sonne of Ahitúb * Ichabods brother the sonne of Phine hás the sonne of Eli was the Lords Priest in Shilōh and ware an Ephōd and the people knew not that Ionathán was gone 4 ¶ Now in the way whereby Ionathā soght to go ouer to the Philistims garison there was a sharpe rocke on the one side and a sharpe rocke on the other side the name of the one was called Bozēz and the Name of the other Séneh 5 The one rocke stretched from the North toward Michmásh the other was from the South toward Gibeáh 6 And Ionathán said to the yonge man that bare his armour Come and let vs go ouer vnto the garison of these vn circumcised it may be that the Lord wil worke with vs for it is not hard to the Lord * to saue with manie or with fewe 7 And he that bare his armour said vnto him do all that is in thine heart go where it pleaseth thee beholde I am with thee as thine heart desireth 8 Then said Ionathán Beholde we go ouer vnto those men and will shewe our selues vnto them 9 If they say on this wise to vs Tarie vntill we come to you then we wil stād still in our place and not go vp to them 10 But if they say Come vp vnto vs then we wil go vp for * the Lord hathe delyuered them into our hand and this shal be a signe vnto vs. 11 So they bothe shewed them selues vnto the garison of the Philistims and the Philistims said Se the Ebrewescome out of the holes wherein they had hid them selues 12 And the men of the garison answered Ionathán and hys armour bearer and sayd Come vp to vs for we wyll shewe you a thynge Then Ionathán said vnto hys armour bearer Come vp after me for the Lord hathe deliuered them into the hande of Israél 13 So Ionathán went vp vpon his hands and vpon his fete and his armour bearer after him and some fel before Ionathán his armour bearer slewe others after him 14 So the firste slaughter which Ionathán and his armour bearer made was aboute twentie men within that compasse as it were within halfe an acre of land whyche two oxen plowe 15 And there was a feare in the hoste and in the field and amōg all the people the garison also they that went out to spoile were afrayed them selues and the earthe trembled for it was stricken with feare by God 16 ¶ Then the watchmē of Saúl in Gibeáh of Beniamin sawe and behold the multitude was discomfited and smiten as they went 17 Therefore said Saúl vnto the people that were with him Searche now and se who is gone frome vs. And when they had nombred beholde Ionathán and hys armour bearer were not there 18 And Saúl said vnto Ahiáh Brynge hither the Arke of God for the Arke of God was at that time with the children of Israél 19 ¶ And while Saul talked vnto the Priest the noise that was in the hoste of the Philistims spred farther abroade and en creased therefore Saúl say de vnto the Prieste Withdrawe thine hand 20 And Saúl was assembled with all the people that were with him and they came to the battell and beholde * euerye mans sworde was against his fellowe and there was a very great discomfiture 21 Moreouer the Ebrewes that were with the Philistims before time and were come with thē into all partes of the hoste euen they also turned to be with the
knowest the hearts of al the childrē of mē 40 That they may feare thee as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 41 Moreouer as touching the stranger that is not of thy people Israél who shal come ōut of a farre coūtrei for thy Names sake 42 When they shal heare of thy great Name and of thy mighty hand and of thy stretched out arme and shal come pray in this house 43 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling place and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowe thy Name feare thee as do thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy Name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 44 ¶ When the people shal go out to battel against their enemie by they way that thou shalt send them and shal pray vnto the Lord * towarde the way of the citie which thou hast chosen and towarde the house that I haue buylt for thy Name 45 Heare thou then in heauen their prayer supplication and iudge their cause 46 If they sinne against thee * for 〈◊〉 is no man that sinneth not and thou be angry with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies so that they carie them away prisōners vnto the land of the enemies ether farre or nere 47 Yet if they turne againe vnto their heart in the land to the whith they be caryed away captiues and returne and pray vnto thee in the land of them that caryed them away captiues saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and done wickedly 48 If they turne 〈◊〉 vnto thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their enemies which led thē away captiues and pray vnto thee towarde the way of their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and towarde the citie which thou hast chosen and the house which I haue buylt for thy Name 49 Then heare thou their 〈◊〉 and their supplicacion in heauē thy dwelling place and * iudge their cause 50 And be merciful vnto thy people that ha ue sinned against thee and vnto all their iniquities wherein they haue transgres sed against thee and cause that thei which led them away captiues may haue pitie compassion on them 51 For they be thy people and thine inheritance which thou broghtest out of Egypt from the middes of the yron fornace 52 Let thine eies be open vnto the prayer of thy seruant vnto the prayer of thy peo ple Israél to hearken vnto them in all that they call for vnto thee 53 For thou didest separate them to thee frō among all people of the earth for an inhe ritance as thou saidest by the hand of Mo sés thy seruāt when thou broghtest our fa thers * out of Egypt ô Lord God 54 And when Salomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplicacion vnto the Lord he arose from before the altar of the Lord frō kneling on his knees and stretching of his hands to heauen 55 And stode and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél with a loude voyce saying 56 Blessed be the Lord that hathe giuen rest vnto his people Israél according to all that he promised there hathe 〈◊〉 failed one worde of all his good promes which he pro mised by the hand of Mosēs his seruant 57 The lord our God be with vs as he was with our fathers that he forsake vs not nether leaue vs. 58 That he may bowe our hearts vnto him that we may walke in all his waies and ke pe his cōmandements his statutes and his lawes which he cōmāded our fathers 59 And these my wordes which I haue praied before the Lord be nere vnto the Lord our God 〈◊〉 and nighte that he defende the cause of his seruant the cause of his peo ple Israél alway as the matter requireth 60 That all the people of the earth may knowe that the lord is God none other 61 Let your heart therefore be perfit with the Lord our God to walke in his statutes to kepe his commandemēts as this day 62 ¶ Then the King and all Israél with him of fred sacrifice before the Lord 63 * And Salomón offred a sacrifice of peace offrings which he offred vnto the Lord to wit two and twentie thousand beeues an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the children of Israél dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 The same day did the King halowe the mi dle of the courte that was before the house of the Lord for there he offred burnt of frings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the * brasen altar that was before the Lord was to litle to receiue the burnt offrings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace of frings 65 And Salomón made at that time a feast and all Israél with him a very great Congregacion euen from the entring in of Hamath vnto the riuer of Egypt before the Lord our God seuen dayes and seuen dayes euen fourtene dayes 66 And the eight day he sent the people awaye and they thanked the Kinge and vnto their tentes ioyous and with glad heart because of all the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid his seruant and for Israél his people CHAP. IX 2 The Lord appeareth the seconde time to Salomon 11 Sa lomón giueth cities to Hirám 20 The Canaanites beco me tributaries 〈◊〉 He sendeth fort he an anie for golde 1 WHen * Salomō had finished the buyl ding of the house of the Lord and and the Kings palace and all that Salomō desired and minded to do 2 Then the Lord appeared vnto Salomōn the secōde time as he * appeared vnto him at Gibeōn 3 And the Lord said vnto him I haue heard thy prayer and thy supplicatiō that thou hast made before me I haue halowed this house which thou hast buylt to * put my Name there for euer and mine eyes and mine heart shal be there perpetually 4 And if thou wilt walke before me as Da uid thy father walked in purenes of heart and in righteousnes to do according to all that I haue commanded thee and kepe my statutes and my iudgements 5 Then wil I stablish the throne of thy king dome vpon Israél for euer as I promised to Dauid thy father saying * Thou shalt not want a man vpon the throne of Israél 6 But if ye and your children turne away from me and wil not kepe my comman dements and my statutes which I haue set before you but go serue other gods and worship them 7 Then wil I cut of Israél from the land which I haue giuen them and the house which I haue halowed * for my Name wil I cast out of my
King of Iudà h began Pekahiáh the sonne of Menahém to reigne ouer Israél in Samaria reigned two yere 24 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord for he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboā the sonne of Nebát whiche made Israél to sinne 25 And Pekáh the sonne of Remaliáh his captaine conspired against him and smote him in Samaria in the place of the Kings palace with Argób and Ariéh and with him fifty men of the Gileadites so he killed him and reigned in his steade 26 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Pekahiáh and all that he did beholde they are writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 27 In the two and fiftieth yere of Azariáh King of Iudáh began Pékah the sonne of Remaliáh to reigne ouer Israél in Samaria and rei gned twentie yere 28 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord for he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát that made Israél to sinne 29 In the dayes of Pékah King of Israél came Tigláth Pilesér King of Asshúr toke Iiôn and Abél Beth-maacháh and Iánoah and Kedésh and Hazór and Gileád and Galiláh and all the land of Naphtali and caried thē away to Asshúr 30 And Hoshéathe sonne of Eláh wroght trea son against Pékah the sonne of 〈◊〉 smote him and slewe him and reigned in his steade in the twentieth yere of Iothám the sonne of Vzziáh 31 Concerning the rest of the actes of Pékah and all that he did beholde they are written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 32 ¶ * In the second yere of Pékah the sonne of Remaliáh King of Israél begā lothám son ne of Vzziáh King of Iudáh to reigne 33 Fiue and twentie yere olde was he when he began to reigne and he reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalē his mothers name was Ierushá the daughter of Zadok 34 And he did vprightly in the sight of the Lord he did according to all that his father Vzziah had done 35 But the hie places were not put away for the people yet offred burnt incense in the hie places he 〈◊〉 the hiest gate of the house of the Lord. 36 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Iothám all that he dyd are thei not written in the bo ke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 37 In those dayes the Lord began to send against Iudáh Rezin the King of Arám and Pekáh the sonne of 〈◊〉 38 And 〈◊〉 slept with his fathers and was buryed with his fathers in the citie of 〈◊〉 his father and Aház his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XVI 1 Aház King of Iudah consecrateth his sonne in fyre 5 Ierusalém is besieged 9 Damascus is taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 Idolatrie 19 The death of Abaz 20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him 1 THe seuententh yere of Pekáh the sonne of Remaliáh Aház the sóne of Iothám King of Iudah began to reigne 2 Twentie yere olde was Acház when he began to reigne and he reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalém and did not vprightely in the sight of the Lord his God like Dauid his father 3 But walked in the way of the Kings of Israél yea made his sonne to go throw the fyre after the abominatiōs of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 4 Also he offred and burnt incense in the hie places and on the hilles and vnder euerie grenetre 5 * Then Rezin King of Arám and Pekáh son ne of Remaliáh King of Israél came vp to Ierusalem to fight and they besieged Aház but colde not ouercome him 6 At the same time Rezin King of Arám restored Eláth to Arám and droue the Iewes frō Elāth so the Aramites came to Eláth and dwelt there vnto this day 7 Then Aház sent messengers to Tigláth Pilesár King of Asshúr 〈◊〉 I am thy seruant and thy sonne come vp and deliuer me out of the hand of the King of Arám and out of the hand of the King of Israél which rise vp against me 8 And Aház toke the siluer and the golde that was founde in the house of the Lord and in the treasures of the Kings house and sent a present vnto the King of Asshúr 9 And the King of 〈◊〉 consented vnto him and the King of Asshúr went vp against 〈◊〉 and when he had taken it he caried the people away to Kir and slewe Rezin 10 And King Aház wēt vnto Damascus to mete Tiglath Pilesár King of Asshúr and when King Aház sawe the altar that was at Damascus he sent to Vriiáh the Priest the patern of the altar and the faciō of it all the worke man ship thereof 11 And 〈◊〉 the Priest made an altar in all pointes like to that which King Aház had sent from Damascus so did Vriiáh the Priest against King Aház came from Damascus 12 So when the King was come from Damascus the King sawe the altar and the King drewe nere to the altar and offred thereon 13 And he burnt his burnt offring and his meat offring and powred his drink 〈◊〉 and sprinkled the blood of his peace offrings be sides that altar 14 And set it by the brasen altar which was be fore the Lord and broght it in farther before the house betwene the altar and the house of the Lord and set it on the Northside of the altar 15 And King Aház commanded Vriiáh the Priest and said Vpon the great altar set on fyre in the morning the burnt offring and in the euen the meat offring the Kings burnt offring and his meat offring with the burnt offring of all people of the land and their meat offring and their drink offrings and powre thereby all the blood of the burnt of fring and all the blood of the sacrifice and the brasen altar shal be for me to inquire of God 16 And Vriiáh the Priest did according to all that King Aház had commanded 17 And King Aház brake the borders of the bases and toke the caldrons from of them and toke downe the sea from the brasen oxē that were 〈◊〉 and put it vpō a pauemēt of stones 18 And the vaile for the Sabbáth that they had made in the house and the Kings entrie without turned he to the house of the Lord because of the King of Asshum 19 Concernynge the rest of the actes of Ahaz which he did are they not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudah 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers and was buried with his fathers in the citie of Dauid ad Hezekiah his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XVII 3 Hoshea Kyng of Israél is taken 4 And he and all hys realme broght to the Assirians 18 For their idolatrie 24 Lions destroye the Assirians that dwelt in Samaria 29 Euerie one worshiped the God of his nation 35 Contrary to the commandement
chief ād his brethren an hūdreth twelue 11 ¶ And Dauid called Zadok and Abiathar the Priestes and of the Leuites Vriél Asaiah and Ioél Shemaiah and 〈◊〉 and Amminadab 12 And he said vnto them Ye are the chief fathers of the Leuites sanctifie your selues and your brethren and bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél vnto the place that I haue prepared for it 13 For * because ye were not there at the first the Lord our God made a breach among vs for we soght him not after due ordre 14 So the Priestes and the Leuites sanctified thē selues to bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél 15 ¶ And the sonnes of the Leuites bare the Arke of God vpon their shulders with the barres as Mosés had commanded * according to the worde of the Lord. 16 And Dauid spake to the chief of the Leuites that they shulde appointe certeine of their brethren to singe with instrumentes of musike with violes and harpes and cymbales that they might make a sounde and lift vp their voyce with ioye 17 So the Leuites appointed Heman the sonne of Ioél and of his brethren Asáph the sonne of Bereechiah and of the sonnes of Merari their brethren Ethan the sonne of Kushaiah 18 And with them their brethren in the seconde degre Zechariah Ben and Iaaziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni Eliab and Benaiah and Maasiah and Mattithiah and Elipheleh and Mikneah and Obed Edóm and Ieiél the porters 19 So Heman Asaph and Ethan were singers to make a sounde with cymbales of brasse 20 And Zechariah and Aziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni and Eliab and Maashiah and Benaiah with violes on Alamōth 22 And Mattithiah and Elipheléh and Mikneah and Obéd Edóm and Ieiél and Azaziah with harpes vppon Sheminith lenazzéah 21 But Chenaniah the chief of the Leuites had the charge bearing the burden in the charge for he was able to instruct 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were porters for the Arke 24 And Shecaniah and Iehoshaphat and Nethane él and Amashai and Zachariah and Benaiah and Eliézer the Priestes did blowe with trumpets before the Arke of God and Obéd Edóm and Ieriah were porters for the Arke 25 * So Dauid and the Elders of Israél and the captaines of thousandes went to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the house of Obéd Edōm with ioye 26 And because that God helped the Leuites that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde they offred seuen bullockes and seuen rams 27 And Dauid had on him a linen garment as all the Leuites that bare the Arke and the singers and Chenaniah that had the chief charge of the singers and vpon Dauid was a linen Ephód 28 Thus all Israél broght vp the Arke of the Lords couenant with shouting and soūde of trumpets ād with cornets ād with cymbales making a sounde with violes ād with harpes 29 And when the Arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde came into the citie of Dauid Michál the daughter of Saul loked out at a win dowe and sawe Kyng Dauid dancynge and playing and * she despised him in her heart CHAP. XVI 1 The Arke being placed they offer sacrifices 4 Dauid ordeineth Asaph and his brethren to minister before the Lorde 8 He appointeth a notable Psalme to be sung in praise of the Lord. 1 SO * they broght in the Arke of God and set in the middes of the Tabernacle that dauid had pitched for it they offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before God 2 And when Dauid had made an end of offring the burnt offring ād the peace offrings he blessed the people in the Name of the Lord. 3 And he dealt to euerie one of Israél both mā and woman to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine 4 And he appointed certeine of the Leuites to minister before the Arke of the Lord and to rehearse and to thanke ād praise the Lord God of Israél 5 Asaph the chief and next to hym Zechariah Ieiél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Mattithiah and Eliab and Benaiah and Obéd Edóm euen Ieiél with instruments violes and harpes and Asaph to make a sounde with cymbales 6 And Benaiah and Iahaziél Priestes with trumpets continually before the Arke of the couenant of God 7 Then at that time Dauid did appoint at the biginnyng to giue thankes to the Lorde by the hand of Asaph and his brethren 8 * Praise the Lorde and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 9 Sing vnto hym sing prayse vnto hym and talke of all his wonderful workes 10 Reioyce in his holy Name let the hearts of them that seke the Lord reioyce 11 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 12 Remember his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wōders and the iudgemēts of his mouth 13 O sede of Israél his seruant ô the children of Iaak ôb his chosen 14 He is the Lord our God his iudgements are throughout all the earth 15 Remember his couenant for euer and the worde which he commanded to a thousand generacions 16 * Whiche he made with Abrahám and his othe to Izhák 17 And hathe confirmed it to Iaakōb for a Lawe and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 18 Saying To thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 19 When ye were fewe in nomber yea a very fewe and strangers therein 20 And walke about 〈◊〉 nacion to nacion and from one kingdome to another people 21 He suffred no man to do them wrong but rebuked Kings for their sakes saying 22 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 23 * Sing vnto the Lord all the earth 〈◊〉 his saluacion from day to day 24 Declare his glorie among the nacions and his wonderful workes among all people 25 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised and he is to be feared aboue all gods 26 For all the gods of the people are idoles but the Lord made the heauens 27 Praise and glorie are before him power beautie are in his place 28 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 29 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his Name bring an offring and come before him and worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 30 Tremble ye before him all the earth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue 31 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad and let them say among the nacions The Lord reigneth 32 Let the sea roare and all that therein is let the field be ioyful and all that is in it 33 Let the trees of the wood thē reioyce at the presence of the Lord for he commeth to
altar in this house 23 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants in recompensing the wicked to bring his way vpon his head and in iustifiyng the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 24 ¶ And when thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication before thee in this house 25 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring then againe vnto the lād which thou gauest to them and to their fathers 26 When heauen shal be shult vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne from their sinne when thou doest afflict them 27 Then heare thou in heauen and pardone the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke giue raine vpon thy land which thou hast giuen vnto thy people for an in heritance 28 ¶ * When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence blasting or milde we when there shal be greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or any plague or any sicknes 29 Then what prayers and supplicacion soeuer shal be made of ony man or of all thy people Israél when euerie one shal knowe his owne plague and his owne disease and shal stretche forthe his hands toward this house 30 Heare thou then in heauen thy dwelling place and be merciful and giue euerie man according vnto all his wayes as thou doest knowe his heart for thou onely knowest the hearts of the children of men 31 That they may feare thee and walke in thy wayes as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 32 ¶ Moreouer as touching the stranger which is not of thy people Israel who shal come out of a farre countrey for thy great Names sake and thymightie hand and thy stretched out arme when they shal come pray in this house 33 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling pla ce and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowethy name and feare thee like thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 34 ¶ When thy people shal go out to battel against their enemies by the way that thoushalt sēd them and they praye to thee in the way toward this citie which thou hast chosen euen toward the house which I haue buylt to thy Name 35 Then heare thou in heauen their prayer their supplicacion and iudge their cause 36 If thei sinne against thee * for there is no man that sinneth not and thou be angrie with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies and thei take them and cary thē away captiue vnto aland farre or nere 37 If they turne againe to their heart in the land whether they be caryed in captiues and turne and pray vnto thee in the land of their captiuitie saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and haue done wickedly 38 If they turne againe to thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their captiuitie whether they haue caryed them captiues and pray toward their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and toward the citie which thou hast chosen and toward the house which I haue baylt forthy Name 39 Then heare thou in heauē in the place of thine habitacion their prayer their sup plication iudge their cause be mer ciful vnto thy people which haue sinned against thee 40 Now my God I besechethee let thine eyes be open and thine eares attent vnto the prayer that is made in this place 41 * Now therefore arise ô Lord God to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strenght ô Lord God let thy Priests be clothed with saluacion and let thy Sainctes reioyce in goodnes 42 O Lord God refuse not the face of thine anointed remēber the mercies promised to Dauid thy seruant CHAP. VII 1 The fire cōsumeth the sacrifice 2 The glorie of the Lord filleth the Temple 12 He heareth his prayer 17 And pro miseth to exalt him and his throne 1 ANd * when Salomôn had made an end of praying fyre came downe from heauen and consumed the burnt offring and the sacrifices the glorie of the Lord filled the house 2 So that the Priests colde notente rinto the house of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord had filled the Lords house 3 And when all the children of Israél saw the fyre the glorie of the Lord come downe vpon the house they bowed themselues with their faces to the earth vpon the pauement and worshiped and praised the Lord saying For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer 4 * Then the King all the people offred sacrifices before the Lord. 5 And King Salomô offred a sacrifice of two and twentie thousand bullockes and an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the people dedicated the house of God 6 And the Priests waited on their offices the Leuites with the instruments of musike of the Lord which King Dauid had made to praise the Lord Because his mercy lasteth for euer whē Dauid praised God by them the Priests also blewe trumpets ouer against them and all they of Israél sto de by 7 Moreouer Salomón halowed the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord for there he had prepared burnt offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the brasen altar which Salomón had made was not ableto receiue the burnt offring and the meat offring and the fat 8 And Salomón made a feast at that time of seuen dayes and all Israél with him a very great Congregaciō frō the entring in of Hamáth vnto the riuer of Egypt 9 And in the eight day they made a solemne assemblie for they had made the dedicacion of the altar seuen dayes and the feast seuen dayes 10 And the thre and twentieth day of the seuent moneth he sent the people away into their tents ioyous with glad heart because of the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid and for Salomón and for Israél his people 11 * So Salomón finished the house of the Lord and the Kings house and all that ca me into Salomóns heart to make in the house of the Lord and he prospered in his house 12 ¶ And the Lord * appeared to Salomón by night and said to him I haue heard thy prayer and haue chosen this place for my selfe to be an house of sacrifice
cōming in thereof and the whole facion thereof and all the ordinances there of and all the figures thereof all the lawes thereof and write it in their sight that thei may kepe the whole facion thereof all the ordinances thereof and do them 12 This is the description of the house It shal be vpō the top of the mount all the limi tes thereof round about shal be moste holy Beholde this is the descriptiō of the house 13 And these are the measures of the Altar after the cubites the cubite is a cubite and an hand breadth euen the bottome shal be a cubite the breadth a cubite and the bordre thereof by the edge thereofroūd about shal be a spanne this shal be the height of the altar THE FIGVRE OF THE ALTAR 14 And from the bottome which toucheth the ground to the lower piece shal be two cubi tes and the breadth one cubite from the litle piece to the great piece shal be foure cubites and the breadth one cubite 15 So the altar shal be foure cubites from the altar vpwarde shal be foure hornes 16 And the altar shal be twelue cubites long and twelue broade and foresequare in the foure corners thereof 17 And the frame shal be fourtene cubites lōg and fourtene broade in the foure square cor ners thereof the border about it shal be halfe a cubite the bottome thereof shal be a cubite about and the steppes thereof shal be turned towarde the East 18 And he said vnto me Sōne of man thus saith the Lord God These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when thei shal make it to offer the burnt offring thereon and to sprin kle blood thereon 19 And thou shalt giue to the Priests and to the Leuites that be of the sede of Zadok which approche vnto me to minister vnto me saith the Lord God a yong bullocke for a sinne offring 20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof and put it on the foure hornes of it on the foure corners of the frame vpon the bordre round about thus shalt thou clense it reconcile it 21 Thou shalt take the bullocke also the sinne offring and burne it in the appointed place of the house without the Sanctuarie 22 But the seconde day thou shalt offre an he go at without blemish for a sin offring and they shal clense the altar as they did clense it with the bullocke 23 When thou hast made an end of clensing it thou shalt offer a yong bullocke without ble mish and aram out of the flocke without blemish 24 And thou shalt offre thē before the Lord the Priests shal cast salt vpō thē and thei shal offre them for a burnt offring vnto the Lord 25 Seuen dayes shalt thou prepare euerie day an he goat for a sin offring they shal also pre pare a yong bullocke and a ram out of the flocke without blemish 26 Thus shal they seuen dayes purifie the altar and clense it and consecrate it 27 And when these dayes are expired vpō the eight day and so forthe the Priests shal make your burnt offrings vpon the altar and your peace offrings I wil accept you saith the Lord God CHAP. XLIIII He reptoueth the people for their offence 7 The vncircumcised in heart in the flesh 9 Who are to be admitted to the seruice of the Temple who to be refused 1 THen he broght me toward the gate of the outwarde Sanctuarie which turneth toward the East and it was shut 2 Then said the Lord vnto me This gate shal be shut and shal not be opened and no man shal entre by it because the LORDE GOD of Israél hathe entred by it and it shal be shut 3 It apperteineth to the Prince the Prince him self shal sit in it to eat bread before the Lord he shal entre by the way of the porche of that gate and shal go out by the way of the same 4 ¶ Then broght he me toward the North gate before the House and when I loked behold the glorie of the Lord filled the house of the Lord and I fel vpon my face 5 And the Lord said vnto me Sonne of man marke wel and beholde with thine eyes heare with thine 〈◊〉 all that I say vnto thee concerning all the ordinances of the House of the LORD and all the lawes thereof and marke wel the entring in of the house with euerie going forthe of the Sanctuarie 6 And thou shalt say to the rebellious euen to the house of Israél Thus saith the LORD God O house of Israél ye haue ynough of all your abominacions 7 Seing that ye haue broght into my Sanctua rie strāgers vncircūcised in heart and vncir cūcised in flesh to be in my Sāctuarie to pol lute mine house when ye offre my bread euen fat and blood and they haue broken my couenāt because of all your abominaciōs 8 Forye haue not kept the ordinances of mi ne holie things but you your selues haue set other to take the charge of my Sanctuarie 9 Thus saith the Lord God No stranger vncircumcised in heart nor 〈◊〉 in flesh shal entre into my Sanctuarie of any strāger that is among the children of Israél 10 Nether yet the Leuites that are gone backe from me when Israél went astray which went astray from me after their idoles but thei shal beare their iniquitie 11 And thei shal serue in my Sanctuarie and kepe the gates of the House and minister in the House thei shal slaye the burnt offring and the sacrifice for the people and thei shal stande before them to serue them 12 Because thei serued before their idoles and caused the house of Israél to fall into iniquitie therefore haue I lift vp mine hād against them saith the Lord God and thei shal beare their iniquitie 13 And thei shal not come nere vnto me to do the office of the Priest vnto me nether shal thei come nere vnto any of mine holy things in the moste holy place but they shal beare their shame and their abominacions which thei haue committed 14 And I wil make them kepers of the watche of the House for all the seruice thereof and for all that shal be done therein 15 But the Priests of the Leuites the sonnes of Zadók that kept the charge of my Sanctuarie when the children of Israél went astray from me thei shal come nere to me to serue me and thei shal stand before me to offre methe fat and the blood saith the Lord God 16 Thei shal entre into my Sanctuarie and shal come nere to my table to serue me and thei shal kepe my charge 17 And when thei shal entre in at the gates of the inner court thei shal be clothed with linen garments and no woll shal come vpon thē while thei serue in the gates of the inner
court and within 18 Thei shal haue linen bonettes vpon their heades and shal haue linen breches vpon their loynes thei shal not gyrd them selues in the sweating places 19 But when they go forthe into the vtter court euen to the vtter court to the people thei shal put of their garments wherein thei ministred laye them in the holy cham bers and thei shal put on other garments for thei shal not sanctifie the people with their garments 20 Thei shal not also shaue their heades nor suffre their lockes to growe long but round their heades 21 * Nether shal any Priest drinke wine when thei enter into the inner 22 Nether shal thei take for their wiues a widowe or her that is diuorced but thei shal take maidens of the sede of the house of Israél or a widow that hathe bene the widow of a Priest 23 And thei shal teache my people the difference betwene the holy and prophane and cause thē to discerne betwene the vncleane and the cleane 24 And in controuersie thei shal stand to iudge and thei shal iudge it according to my iudgemēts and they shal kepe my lawes and my statutes in all mine assemblies and they shal sanctifie my Sabbaths 25 * And they shal come at no dead persone to defile them selues except at their father or mother or sonne or daughter brother or sister that hathe had yet none housband in these may they be defiled 26 And whē he is clensed thei shal rekon vnto him seuen dayes 27 And when he goeth into the Sanctuarie vn to the inner court to minister in the Sanctua rie he shal offre his sin offring 〈◊〉 the Lord God 28 * And the Priesthode shal be their inheritā ce yea I am their inheritance therefore shall ye giue thē no possession in Israél for I am their possession 29 They shal eat the meat offring and the sin offring and the trespace 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 dedicate thing 〈◊〉 Israél shal be 〈◊〉 30 * And all the first os all the first borne eue rie oblation euen all of euerie 〈◊〉 of your oblations shal be the Priests Ye shal also 〈◊〉 vnto the Priest the first of your dough that he may cause the blessing to rest in thine house 31 The Priests shal not eat of any thing that is * dead or torne whether it be 〈◊〉 or beast CHAP. XLV 2 Out of the land of promes are there separate foure porcious of which the first is giuen to the Priests and to the Temple the second to the 〈◊〉 euites the 〈◊〉 to the citie the 〈◊〉 to the prince 9 An 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heads of Israél 10 Gfiust 〈◊〉 and measures 〈◊〉 Of the first frutes c. 1 MOre ouer when ye shal deuide the land for inheritance ye shal offre an oblaciō vnto the Lord an 〈◊〉 holy porcion of the land fiue twentie thousand redes long and ten thousād 〈◊〉 this shal be holy in all the bor ders thereof rounde about 2 Of this there shal be forthe Sanctuarie fiue hundreth in length with fiue hundreth 〈◊〉 breadth all square roūde about fiftie cubites rounde about for the suburbesthere of 3 And of this measure shalt thou measure the length of fiue and 〈◊〉 thousand and the breadth of ten thousand and in it shal be the Sanctuarie and the moste holy place 4 The holy porcion of the land shal be the Priests which minister in the Sanctuarie whi che came nere to serue the Lord and it 〈◊〉 a place for their houses and an holy place for the Sanctuarie 5 And in the fiue and twentie thousand of length and the ten thousand of breadth shal the Leuites that minister in the house haue their 〈◊〉 for twentie chambers 6 Also ye shal appoint the possession of the ci tie fiue thousand broad and fiue and twētie thousand long ouer against the oblacion of the holy porciō it shal be for the whole hou se of Israél 7 And a porciō shal be for the prince on the one side on that side of the oblaciō of the holy porciō and of the possession of the citie euen before the oblacion of the holy porcion and before the possession of the citie from the West corner Westwarde and from the East corner East warde the lēgth shal be by one of the porcions from the West border vnto the East border 8 In this land shal be his possession in Israél my princesshal no more oppresse my peo ple the rest of the lād shal thei giue to the house of Israél according to their 〈◊〉 9 Thus 〈◊〉 the Lord God Let it suffice you ô princes of Israél leaue of crueltie and oppression and execute iudgement and iustice take away your exactions from my people saith the Lord God 10 Ye shal haue 〈◊〉 balances and a true Epháh and a true 〈◊〉 11 The Epháh the Bath shal be equal a 〈◊〉 shal conteine the tenth parte of an Homér an Epháh the tēth parte of an Homér the equalitie thereof shal be after the Homêr 12 * And the shekel shal be twētie gerahs twentie 〈◊〉 and fiue twentie shekels and fiftene 〈◊〉 shal be your Manéh 13 ¶ This is the oblacion that ye shal offre the sixt 〈◊〉 of an Epháh of an Homér of 〈◊〉 and ye shal giue the sixt parte of an Epháh of an 〈◊〉 of barley 14 Concerning the ordināce of the oyle euē of the Bath of oyle ye shal offer the tenth parte of a Bath 〈◊〉 of the Cor 〈◊〉 Baths are an Homêt for ten Baths fill an Homér 15 And one lambe of two hundreth shepe out of the fat pastures of Israél for a meat offring and for a burnt offring for peace offrings to make reconciliacion for them saith the Lord Gord. 16 All the people of the land shal giue this oblacion for the prince in Israél 17 And it shal be the princes parte to giue burnt offrings and meat offrings and drinke offrings in the solemne feasts and in the new moones and in the Sabbaths and in all the hie feastes of the house of Israél he shal prepare the sinne offring and the meat offring and the burnt offring ād the peace offrings to make recōciliatiō for the house of Israél 18 ¶ Thus saith the Lord God In the first moneth in the first day of the moneth thou shalt take a yong bullocke without blemish and clense the Sanctuarie 19 And the Priest shal take of the blood of the sinne offring and put it vpon the postes of the house and vpon the foure corners of the frame of the altar and vpon the postes of the gate of the inner court 20 And so shalt thou do the seuent day of the moneth for euery one that hathe erred and for him that is 〈◊〉 so shal you reconcile the house 21 * In the first moneth in the fourtenth day of the moneth ye
shal haue the Passe ouer a feast of seuē daies and ye shal eat vnleauened bread 22 And vpon that day shal the prince prepare for himselfe for all the people of the land a bullocke for a sinne offring 23 And in the seuen dayes of the feast he shal make a burnt offring to the Lord euen of seuen bullockes and seuen rams without blemish daiely for seu daies an he goat daiely for a sinne offring 24 And he shal prepare a meat offring of an Epháh for a bullocke an Epháh for a 〈◊〉 and an 〈◊〉 of oyle for an Epháh 25 In the seuenth moneth in the fiftēth day of the moneth shal he do the like 〈◊〉 the feast for seuen daies according to the sinne offring according to the burnt offring and according to the meat offring and according to the oyle CHAP. XLVI 1 The sacrisices of the Sabbath and of the newe moones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 owe whiche 〈◊〉 they must go in or come out of the Temple c. 1 THus saith the Lord God The gate of the inner court that turneth towarde the East shal be shut the six workyng daies but on the Sabbáth it shal be opened and in the daye of the newe moone it shall be opened 2 And the prince shal entre by the waye of the porche of that gate without and shall stand by the poste of the gate the Priests shal make his burnt offring and his peace offrings he shal worship at the thresholde of the gate after he shal go forthe but the gate shal not be shut til the euening 3 Like wise the people of the land shal worship at the entrie of this gate before the Lord on the Sabbats in the new moones 4 And the burnt 〈◊〉 that the prince shal offre vnto the Lord on the Sabbáth daye shal be six lambs without blemish a ram without blemish 5 And the meat offring shal be an Epháh for a ram and the meat offring for the lambes a gift of his hand and an Hin of oyle to an Ephâh 6 And in the daye of the new moone itshal be a yong bullocke without blemish and six lambes and a ram they shal be without blemish 7 And he shal prepare a meat offring euen an Epháh for a bullocke and an Epháh for a ram and for the lambes accordynge as his hand shal bring and an Hin of oyle to an Epháh 8 And when the prince shal entre he shal go in by the way of the porche of that gate he shal go forthe by the way thereof 9 But whē the people of the land shal come before the Lord in the solēne feasts he that entreth in by the way of the North gate to worship shall go out by the waye of the South gate and he that entreth by the waye of the South gate shall go forthe by the way of the North gate he shal not returne by the way of the gate whereby he camein but they shal go forthe ouer against it 10 And the prince shal be in the middes of thē he shal go in when they go in and when thei go forthe thei shal go forthe together 11 And in the feasts and in the solemnites the meat offring shal be an Epháh to a bulloc ke and an Ephah to a ram to the lambs the gift of his hand and an Hin of oyle to an Ephah 12 Now when the prince shal make a fre burnt offring or peace offring frely vnto the lord one shal then open him the gate that turneth toward the East and he shal make his burnt offring and his peace offrings as he did on the Sabbath day after he shal go forthe and when he is gone forthe one shal shut the gate 13 Thou shalt daiely make a burnt offring vnto the LORD of a lambe of one yere without blemish thou shalt do it euery mor ning 14 And thou shalt prepare a meat offring for it euery mornig the sixt parte of an Epháh and the third 〈◊〉 of an 〈◊〉 of oyle to mingle with the fine sioure this 〈◊〉 offring shal be continually by a perpetual or dinance vnto the Lord. 15 Thus shal they prepare the lambe and the meat offring and the oyle euery morning for a continual burnt offring 16 ¶ Thus saith the Lord God If the prince giue a gift of his inheritance vnto any of his sonnes it shal be his sonnes and it shal be their possession by inheritance 17 But if he giue a gift of his inheritance to one of his seruant then it shal be his to the yere of libertie after it shal returne to the prince but his inheritance shal remaine to his sonnes for them 18 Moreouer the prince shal not take of the peoples inheritance nor thrust them out of their possession but he shal cause his sō nes to inherit of owne possession that my people be not scattered euery man from his possession 19 ¶ After he broght me through the entrie which was at the side of the gate into the holy chambers of the Priests which stode toward the North and beholde there was a place at the West side of them 20 Then said he vnto me This is the place where the Priest shal seeth the trespasse of fring and the sinne offring where they shal bake the meat offring that thei shulde not beare them into the vtter court to sancti fie the people 21 Then he broght me forthe into the vtter court and caused me to go by the foure cor ners of the court beholde in euery corner of the court there was a court 22 In the foure corners of the court there were courtes ioyned of fortie cubites lōg thirtie broad these foure corners were of one measure 23 And there went a wall about them euē about those foure and kitchins were made vnder the walles rounde about 24 Then said he vnto me This is the kitchin where the ministers of the house shal seeth the sacrisice of the people CHAP. XLVII 1 The vision of the waters that came out of the Temple 13 The coasts of the land of promes and the deuision thereof by tribes 1 AFterward he broght me vnto the dore of the house and beholde waters yssued out from vnder the thresholde of the house Eastwarde for the forefronte of the house stode towarde the East and the waters ran downe from vnder the right side of the house at the South side of the altar 2 Thē broght he me out toward the North gate and led me about by the way without vnto the vtter gate by the waye that turneth Eastwarde and beholde there came forthe waters on the right side 3 And when the man that had the line in his hand went for the East warde he measured a thousād cubites he broght me through the waters the waters were to the ancles 4 Agayne he measured a thousande and broght me through the waters the waters were to
the 10. of Sept. he came downe caused this worke to be done whiche being finished was set vp in Abib whiche moneth conteineth half Marche halfe April Read chap. 26. 35. b That is the altar of perfume or to 〈◊〉 incense on c This hangyng or vaile was betwene the Sanctuarie and the 〈◊〉 d Till bothe the priesthode the ceremonies shuld ende whiche was at Christes comming Nomb. 7. 1. e After thei came out of Egypt Nomb. 7 1. f That is the tables of the Lawe Chap. 31. 18. and 34. 20. Chap. 35 12. “ Or setvp g Betwene the Sanctuarie the courte Nomb 9. 15. 1. king 8. 10. h Thus the presence of God pre serued guided thē night day til they came to the lād promised * Because in this boke is chiefly in treated of the Leuites of things perteining to their office a Hereby Mosés declareth that he 〈◊〉 nothyng to the people but that which here ceiued of God b So they colde 〈◊〉 of none other sort but of those Which Were commanded Exod. 29. 10. c Meanīg Within the court of the 〈◊〉 “ Ebr. to him d The Priest or 〈◊〉 e Of the burnt of 〈◊〉 Exod 27. 1. Or the body of the breast or the 〈◊〉 f Or a sauour of rest Which pacifieth the angre of the Lord. g Read vers 5. h Before the altar of the Lord. †Ebr. into his pieces †Or fat i The 〈◊〉 Worde signifieth to pinch of With the nayle Or strained or pressed k On the side of the courtegat in the pānes Which stode With ashes Exod. 27. 3. a Because the burnt offring cold not be With out the meat offring b The Priest c To signifie that God remembreth him that offreth Eccle. 7. 34. d Therfore none colde eat of it but the Priests e Which is a gift offred to God to pacifie him Vers. 2. Exod. 29. 18 f That is frutes Which are swete as hony ye may offer g But 〈◊〉 for the Priests Mar. 9. 49. h Which thei Were bound as by a couenant to vse in all sacri fice Nomb. 18. 〈◊〉 Ezek 43. 24. or it meaneth a sure and pure couenant “ Or 〈◊〉 eares for the Worde signifieth a 〈◊〉 field Chap. 23. 14. a A 〈◊〉 of thākesgiuing offred for peace prosperitie ether generally or pat ticularly b One parte Was burnt an other Wasto the Priests and the third to him that offred Exod 29. 29. “ Or the Which kidneis are nere the 〈◊〉 c In the peace of fring it Was indifferent to offre ether male or female but in the burnt offring onely the male so 〈◊〉 be offred no birdes 〈◊〉 in the burnt offring they might all there Was 〈◊〉 With fire in the peace offting but a parte d The bu 〈◊〉 offring Was Wholy consemed of the offring made by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the in Wardes c. Were burnt the shulder breast With the two chawes and the ma We Were the Priests the rest his that offred 〈◊〉 4. e 〈◊〉 at the Northside of the altar Chap. 1. 1. Chap. 7. 25. f By eatyng fat Was ment to be carnal bi blood eatyng Was signified crueltie Gene. 9. 4. Chap. 2. 23. †Ebr. a soule a That is of negli gēce or ignorāce specially of the ceremonial lawe for otherwise the punishments for crimes are ap pointed according to the trans gression b Meaning the 〈◊〉 Priest Nomb. 15. 22. c Hereby confes sing that he deserued the same punishment which the beast 〈◊〉 d Which was betwene the 〈◊〉 of all and the Sanctuarie e Which was in the courte meaning by the Tabernacle the San ctuarie and in the end of this verse it is taken for the courte Chap. 5. 9. Exod. 29. 19. Nomb. 19. 5. Ebr. 13. 11. f The multitude excuseth not the sinne Chap 52. g For all the peo ple colde not lay on their hands therefore it was 〈◊〉 that the Anciens of the people did it in 〈◊〉 name of all 〈◊〉 Congregaciō “ Or the 〈◊〉 “ Or make 〈◊〉 fume With it “ Or the male goat of the folde h That is the Priest shal kill it for it Was not lawful for anie out of that office to kil the beast i Wherein he re presented Iesus Christ. “ Or priuate 〈◊〉 sone “ Or the female of the goates k Read vers 24. Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 l Meaning that the punishmēt of his sinne shulde be laid vpō that breast or that he had receiued all things of God offred this 〈◊〉 gly m Or besides the burnt offrings Which Were daily offred to the Lord. †Ebr. a soule “ Or if the iudge hathe taken an othe of anie other a Whereby it is commanded to beare Witnes to the trueth and di sclose the 〈◊〉 of the Vngodly b Or vowe rashely Without iust examinatiō of the circūstan ces not know ing What shal be the issue of the same c Which haue bene mencioned before in this chapter †Ebr. is his hand can not touche meaning for his pouertie Chap. 1. 15. “ Or powred “ Or according to the lawe d Or declare him to be purged of that sinne e Which is about a pottel f As in the meat offring Chap. 2. 1. Chap. 2. 2. Chap. 4 35. g As touching the first 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 due to the Priests 〈◊〉 h By the estimatiō of the Priest Chap. 27. 12. Chap. 4. 2. i That is afterWard remēbreth that he hathe sinned When his conscience doeth accuse him Exod. 30. 〈◊〉 k Els if his sinne against God come of malice he must die Nomb. 15. 30. a To bestowe occupie for the vse of him that gaue it b By anie guile or vnlauful meanes c Wherein he can not but sinne or Wherein a man accustometh to sinne by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such like thing Nomb. 5. 7. Chap 5 15. d That is the 〈◊〉 which ought to be obserued therin e Vpon his secret partes Exod. 28. 43. f In the as hepan nes appointed for that vse Chap. 2. 〈◊〉 Nomb. 15. 4. Chap. 2. 9. g O kned with leauen and after baken 〈◊〉 29. 37. Exod. 16. 36. h So oft as the hie Priest shal be 〈◊〉 and anointed “ Or fried i His sonne that shal succede him k Meaning the gament of the 〈◊〉 l Which was in the lauer Exod 30. 16. Chap 4. 5. Ebr. 13. 11. m Out of 〈◊〉 campe a Which is 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 sinnes and sum as are committed by ignorance b At the 〈◊〉 gate c The Priest d The same 〈◊〉 monies not with standing that this worde trespasse signifieth lesse then sinne e Meaning the rest which is 〈◊〉 and not burnt f Because it had no oyle nor licour g Peace offrings conteine a confession and than kes giuing for a benefite receyued and also a vowe and fre offring to receyue abenesite h If he made a 〈◊〉 to offre for 〈◊〉 the sles he of the peace 〈◊〉 must be 〈◊〉 the same day i
The sinne wher fore he offred shal remaine k After it be sacrificed l Of the peace offrynge that is cleane Chap. 15. 〈◊〉 Chap. 3 17. Gen. 9. 4. Chap. 17. 14. m And shulde not send it by another Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 n That is his pri uiledge rewarde and portion o VVhiche sacrifice was offred whē the Priests were consecrated Exod. 29. 22. Exod. 28. 4. Exod. 31. 24. Exod 29. 4. Exod. 28. 〈◊〉 a So called becau 〈◊〉 this superscription Holines to the Lorde was grauen in it b That is the 〈◊〉 liest of all the 〈◊〉 and the court Eccles. 〈◊〉 18. Psal. 133. 2. Exod. 29. 1. c Of the burnt offryng d To offre for the sinnes of the people e In other burnt 〈◊〉 whiche are not of 〈◊〉 or offrynge for hym selfe the Priest hath the skinne Chap. 7. 8. Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 f Moses did this because that the Priests were not yet 〈◊〉 in their office Exod. 29. 24. Exod. 29. 20. g At the dore of the courte Exod. 29. 32. Chap. 28. 9. Exod 29 〈◊〉 †Ebr. fill your hands “ Or as I haue done h 〈◊〉 commissiō giuen to 〈◊〉 a After their cōsecration for the seuen dayes befo re the Priestes were consecrate Exod. 〈◊〉 1. b Aaron entreth into the possession of the Priest hode and 〈◊〉 the foure principal sacrifices the burnt offrynge the sin offryng the peace offrings and the meat offring c Before the altar where his glorie appeared d Read for the vnderstāding of this place Ebr 5. 3. 7. 27. e That is he laied them in ordre so 〈◊〉 were burnt when the Lord sent downe 〈◊〉 f All this must be 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 preparacion of the 〈◊〉 which were burnt 〈◊〉 Vers. 24. Exod 29. 〈◊〉 g Of the bullocke and the ram h Because the altar was nere the Sanctuarie which was the vpper end therefore he is said to come downe i Or praied for the people 2. Mac 2 11. Gen. 4. 〈◊〉 1. king 18. 〈◊〉 2. Chro. 7. 1. 2. Mac. 2. 11. “ Or gaue a shou te for ioye Nomb. 3. 4. 26. 62. 1. Chro. 24. 2. a Not taken of the altar which was sent frō hea uē and endured tyll the 〈◊〉 of Babylon b I wil punish thē 〈◊〉 serue me otherwise then I haue commanded not 〈◊〉 the chief that the people may feare and praise my iudgements “ Or cosines c As thogh ye lamented for thē preferring your ca nal affection to Gods 〈◊〉 iudgement Deut. 14. 1. 〈◊〉 9. d In destroying Nadáb and Abihu the chief and menacing the rest except thei repent Or drinke that maketh dronke “ Or commissiō Exod. 29 24 c For the breast and shulders of the peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b broght to their families so that their dau gh 〈◊〉 might eat of them as also of the 〈◊〉 of first 〈◊〉 the first borne and the Easter 〈◊〉 read Chap. 〈◊〉 12. “ Or right or 〈◊〉 tion 2 Mac. 2. 11. f And not consumed as 〈◊〉 and Abibu Chap. 6. 26. g That is 〈◊〉 and Abihu h Mosés bare With his insirmi 〈◊〉 Conselering his great so Ow but doth not lea ue an example to forgiue them that maliciously 〈◊〉 the commandement of God Gene. 7. 2. a Or Whereof ye may eat Deut. 14 4. Act. 10. 14. b He noteth fou re sortes of beastes some chewe the cud onely some haue onely the fore cleft others nethe cheWe the cud nor haue the house clefe the fourthe bothe chewe the cud and haue the hoofe denided Which may be eaten 2. Mac. 6 18. c God Wolde that herby for a time thei shulde be discerned as his people from the Gentiles d As litle fish ingendred of the slime e As thei Which come of generation “ Or gryphin as is in the greke “ Or cockoW Or porphyrie “ Or haue no bo Wings on their fete f These Were cer teine kindes of grashopers Which are not now proprely knowen g Out of the campe Or hathe not his fote clouen in two h The grene frog that sitteth on the busshes i As a bottel or bag Chap. 6. 28. k So muche of the Water as tou cheth it l He speaketh of sede that is laied to flepe before it be sowen m He sheweth Why GOD dyd chuse them to be hys people a So that the hous hande for that tyme colde not resorte to her “ Or sloures Chap. 15. 19. Luke 2. 21. Iohn 7. 22. b Besides the first seuen dayes c As sacrifice or suche like d That is 〈◊〉 the courte gate till after fourty dais e Twise so longe as if she bare a man childe f VVhere the burnt offrynges Were Wonte to be offred †Ebr. if her hand finde not the Worthe of a lam be Luke 2. 24. a That it may be suspected to be the leptie b That is 〈◊〉 in and be lower then the reste of the skin †Ebr. shall pollute him †Ebr in his eies c As hauing the 〈◊〉 kin drawen to gether or blackishe †Ebr. shal clense hym Or be spred abroade d As touchynge his bodely disease was not 〈◊〉 ted hym for sin before GOD thogh it were the punishment of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bud e For it is not that contagious leprie that infecteth but a kind of s kirfe which hathe not the fles he rawe as the leprosie f That is declareth that the slesh is not soūde but is in danger to be leprous “ Or impostume g None were exempted but yf the Priest pronō ced him vncleane he was put out from among the people as 〈◊〉 by Marie the prophetesse Nōb. 12. 14. and by kyng Ozias 2. Chr. 26. 20 h If he haue a white spotte in that place where the burning was and was after healed “ Or swelling i VVhiche was not 〈◊〉 to be there or els smaler then in any other parte of the body k He shall not care whether the yelowe heere be there or no. l By sickenes or anie other 〈◊〉 uenience m In signe of sorowe 〈◊〉 n Ether in 〈◊〉 of mourning or for 〈◊〉 of infecting others Nomb. 5. 〈◊〉 2. kin 15. 5. o Whether it be garment vessel or instrument p But abide still in oneplace as 〈◊〉 38. q But remaine as it did before r Or whether it be in anie bare place before or behind s To the intent be might be sure that the leprosie was departed that all occasion of 〈◊〉 might be taken away Mat 8. 1. Mar. 1. 40. a Or the ceremonie whiche shal be vsed in his purgation Luk 5 12. “ Or litle birdes b Of birdes which were per mitted to be eaten c Running water of the fountaine d Signifing that he that was ma de cleane was set at libertie restored to the companie of othērs e Which hath no 〈◊〉 in anie member f This measure in Ebrewe is called log and con teineth six eggs in measure Exod. 29. 24. Chap. 7. 1. †Ebr. the finger of his
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of 〈◊〉 and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his doūg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 Thē thou shalt kil therā take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons 〈◊〉 and vpō the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed ād his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon thē and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration 〈◊〉 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread tēpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne thē vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the rā of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in 〈◊〉 basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat thē and to sanctifie thē but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the cōsecratiō or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eatē because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt presēt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning ād according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be 〈◊〉 by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
Aarón and to his sonnes and to all the children of Israél and say vnto thē This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded saying 3 Who so euer he be of the house of Israél that killeth a bullocke or lambe or goat in the hoste or that killeth it out of the hoste 4 And bringeth it not vnto the dore of the Ta bernacle of the Congregaciō to offer an offring vnto the Lord before the Tabernacle of the Lorde blood shal be imputed vnto that 〈◊〉 hath shed blood wherfore that man shal be cut of from among his people 5 Therefore the children of Israél shall bryng their offryngs whiche they wolde offer abroad in the field and present thē vnto the Lorde at the 〈◊〉 of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion by the Priest and offer them for peace offrings vnto the Lord. 6 Then the Priest shall sprinkle the blood vpon the altar of the Lorde before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and burne the fat for a * swete sauour vnto the Lord. 7 And they shall no more offer their offryngs vnto 〈◊〉 after whome they haue gone a who ring this shal be an ordinance for euer vnto them in their generacions 8 ¶ Also thou shalt say vnto them Whosoeuer he be of the house of Israél or of the stran gers which soiourne among thē that offreth a burnt offring or sacrifice 9 And bringeth it not vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to offer it vnto the Lord euen that man shal be cut of from his people 10 ¶ Like wise whosoeuer he be of the house of Israél or of the strangers that soiourne among them that eateth anie blood I will euen set my face against that persone that eateth blood and wil cut him of frō among his people 11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood and I haue giuen it vnto you to offer vpon the altar to make an atonement for you soules for this blood shall make an atonement for the soule 12 Therefore I said vnto the children of Israél None of you shall eat blood nether the stranger that soiourneth among you shall eat blood 13 Moreouer whosoeuer he be of the children of Israél or of the strangers that soiourne among them which by huntyng taketh anie beast or foule that maye be eatē he shal powre out the blood thereof and couer it with dust 14 For the life of al flesh is his blood 〈◊〉 ioyned with his life therefore I said 〈◊〉 the children of Israél * Ye shall eat 〈◊〉 blood of no flesh for the life of all 〈◊〉 is the blood thereof whosoeuer eateth it shal be cut of 15 And euerie person that eateth it which dieth alone or that which is torne with beastes whether it be one of the same countrey or a stranger he shal both wash his clothes and washe him selfe in water and be vncleane vnto the euen after he shal be cleane 26 But if he wash them not nor wash his flesh then he shal beare his iniquitie CHAP. XVIII 3 The Israelites ought not to folow the maner of the Egyptians and Canaanites 6 The mariages that are vnlawful 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them I am the Lord your God 3 After the doings of the land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt shal ye not do ād after the maner of the land of Canáan whither I wil bring you shal ye not do nether walke in their ordinances 4 But do after my iudgements and kepe mine ordinances to walke therein I am the Lord your God 5 Ye shal kepe therefore my statutes and my iudgements * which if a man do he shal thē liué in them I am the Lord. 6 ¶ None shal come nere to anie of the kinred of his flesh to vncouer her shame I am the Lord. 7 Thou shalt not vncouer the shame of thy father nor the shame of thy mother for she is thy mother thou shalt not discouer her shame 8 * The shame of thy fathers wife shalt thou not discouer for it is thy fathers shame 9 Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thy sister the daughter of thy father or the daughter of thy mother whether she be bor ne at home or borne without thou shalt not discouer their shame 10 The shame of thy sonnes daughter or of thy daughters daughter thou shalt not I say vncouer their shame for it is thy shame 11 The shame of thy fathers wiues daughter begotten of thy father for she is thy sister th ou shalt not I say discouer her sname 12 * Thou shalt not vncouer the shame of thy fathers sister for she is thy fathers kinsewoman 13 Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thy mothers sister for she is thy mothers kinsewoman 14 * Thou shalt not vncouer the shame of thy fathers brother that is thou shalt not go into his wife for she is thine ante 15 * Thou shalt not discouer the shame of thy daughter in lawe for she is thy sonnes wife therefore shalt thou not vncouer her shame 16 * 〈◊〉 shal not discouer the shame of thy 〈◊〉 hers wife for it is thy brothers shame 17 〈◊〉 shalt not discouer the shame of the wife 〈◊〉 of her daughter nether shalt thou take her sonnes daughter nor her daughters daughter to vncouer her shame for they are thy kinsfolkes it were wickednes 18 Also thou shalt not take a wife with her sister during her life to vexe her in vncouering her shame vpon her 19 * Thou shalt not also go vnto a woman to vn couer her shame as lōgas she is put aparte for her disease 20 Moreouer thou shalt not giue thy selfe to thy neighbours wife by carnall copulation to be defiled with her 21 * Also thou shalt not giue thy children to offer them vnto Molech nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God for I am the Lord. 22 Thou shalt not lie with the male as one lieth with a woman for it is abominacion 23 * Thou shalt not also lie with anie beast to be defiled there with nether shal anie womā stand before a beast to lie downe thereto for it is abominacion 24 Ye shal not defile your selues in anie of these things for in al these the nacions are defiled which I wil cast out before you 25 And the land is defiled therefore I wil visit the wickednes thereof vpon it the land shal womet out her inhabitants 26 Ye shall kepe therefore mine ordinances and my iudgements and commit none of these abominacions aswel he that is of the same countrey as the stranger that soiourneth among you 27 For all these abominacions haue the men of the land done which were
said vnto them Stand still and I wil heare what the Lord wil commande con cerning you 9 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 10 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say If anie among you or of your posteritie shal be vncleane by the reason of a corps or be in a long iourney he shal kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord. 11 In the fourtenth day of the seconde moneth at euen thei shal kepe it with vnleauened bread and sowre herbes shal thei eat it 12 They shall leaue none of it vnto the morning * nor breake anie bone of it according to all the ordināce of the Passeouer shal thei kepe it 13 But the man that is cleane and is not in a iourney and is negligent to kepe the Passeouer the same persone shal be cut of from his people because he broght not the offring of the Lord in his due season that man shal beare his sinne 14 And if a stranger dwel among you and wil kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord as the ordinance of the Passeouer and as the maner thereof is so shal he do * ye shal haue one lawe bothe for the stranger and for him that was borne in the same land 15 ¶ * And when the Tabernacle was reared vp a cloude couered the Tabernacle namely the Tabernacle of the Testimonie at euen there was vpon the Tabernacle as the appearance of fire vntil morning 16 So it was alwaie the cloude couered it by day and the appearance of fire by night 17 And when the cloude was taken vp from the Tabernacle then afterward the children of Israél iourneied and in the place where the cloude abode there the childrē of Israél pitched their tentes 18 At the commandement of the Lord the children of Israél iourneied and at the commandemēt of the Lord thei pitched as long as the cloude abode vpon the Tabernacle * they laye stil. 19 And when the cloude taryed stil vpon the Tabernacle a long time the children of Israél kept the watch of the Lord and iour neyed not 20 So when the cloude abode a fewe daies vpon the Tabernacle thei abode in their tents according to the commandement of the Lord for they iourneyed at the comman dement of the Lord. 21 And thogh the cloude abode vpon the Tabernacle from euen vnto the morning ye if the cloude was taken vp in the morning then they iourneyed whether by day or by night the cloude was taken vp then they iourneyed 22 Or if the cloude taried two dayes or a moneth or a yere vpon the Tabernacle abiding thereon the children of Israél * abode stil iourneied not but when it was taken vp they iourneyed 23 At the commandement of the Lord they pitched and at the commandement of the Lord they iourneyed keping the watch of the Lord at the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés CHAP. X. 2 The vse of the siluer trumpettes 11 The Israelites departe from Sinai 14 The captaines of the hoste are nōbred 30 Hobáb refuseth to go with Mosés his sonne in lawe 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Make thee two trumpets of siluer of an whole piece shalt thou make thē that thou maiest vse them for the assemblyng of the Congregacion and for the departure of the campe 3 And when they shal blowe with thē all the Congregacion shal assemble to thee before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 But if they blowe with one then the princes or heads ouer the thousands of Israéll shall come vnto thee 5 But if ye blowe an alarme then the campe of them that pitche on the East parte shal go forwarde 6 If ye blowe an alarme the seconde time thē the hoste of them that lie on the Southside shal marche for they shal blowe an alarme when they remoue 7 But in assemblyng the Congregacion ye shall blowe with out an alarme 8 And the sonnes of Aarón the Priest shall blowe the trumpets and ye shal haue them as a lawe for euer in your generacions 9 And whē ye go to warre in your land against the enemie that vexeth you ye shal blow an alarme with the trumpets ye shal be remē bred before the Lord your God and shall be saued from your enemies 10 Also in the day of your gladnes in your feast daies and in the beginnyng of your monethes ye shal also blowe the trumpets ouer your burnt sacrifices and ouer your peace offrings that they may be a remembrance for you before your God I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ And in the seconde yere in the seconde moneth and in the twentieth day of the moneth the cloude was taken vp from the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 12 An the children of Israél departed on their iourneis out of the desert of Sinái and the cloude rested in the wildernes of Parán 13 So they first toke their iourney at the cōmādemēt of the Lord by the hād of Mosés 14 ¶ * In the first place wēt the standerd of the hoste of the children of Iudáh accordyng to their armies and * Nashón the sonne of Amminadáb was ouer his bande 15 And ouer the bande of 〈◊〉 tribe of the chil dren of Issachár was Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár 16 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Zebulún was Eliáb the sonne of Helón 17 When the Tabernacle was taken downe then the sonnes of Gershón and the sonnes of Merari went forwarde bearing the Tabernacle 18 ¶ After departed the standerd of the hoste of Reubén according to their armies ouer his bande was Elizúr the sonne of Shedeúr 19 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the chil dren of Siméon was Shelumiél the sonne of Surishaddái 20 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Gád was Eliasáph the sonne of Deuél 21 The Kohathites also went forwarde and bare the * Sanctuarie and the former did set vp the Tabernacle against they came 22 ¶ Then the standerd of the hoste of the chil dren of Ephráim went forwarde according to their armies and ouer his bande was Elishamá the sonne of Ammiúd 23 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the sonnes of Manasséh was Gamliél the sonne of Pedazúr 24 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin was Abidán the sonnes of Gideoni 25 ¶ Last the stāderd of the hoste of the childrē of Dan marched gathering all the hostes according to their armies and ouer his bāde was Ahiézer the sonne of Ammishaddái 26 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Ashér was Pagiél the sonne of Ocrán 27 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahirá the sonne of Enán 28 These were the remouings of the children of Israél according to their
reproue thē 21 Their answer for defense of the same 1 THen Ioshúa called the Reubenites and the Gadites and the halfe tribe of Manasséh 2 And said vnto them Ye haue kept all that Mosés the seruant of the Lord commāded you and haue obeyed my voyce in all that I commanded you 3 Ye haue not forsaken your brethren this long season vnto this day but haue diligētly kept the commandement of the Lord your God 4 And now the Lorde hathe giuen rest vnto your brethren as he promised them therefore now returne ye and go to your tentes to the land of your possession which Mosés the seruant of the Lorde * hathe giuen you beyonde Iordén 5 But take diligen thede to do the commandement and Lawe which Mosés the seruant of the Lord commanded you that is * that ye loue the Lord your God and walke in al his wayes and kepe his commandements cleaue vnto him and serue him with al your heart and with all your soule 6 So Ioshúa blessed them and sent thē away and they went vnto their tents 7 ¶ Now vnto one halfe of the tribe of Manasséh Mosés had giuen a possession in Bashán vnto the other halfe thereof gaue Ioshúa amōg their brethrē on this side Iordén Westward therefore when Ioshúa sent thē away vnto their tentes and blessed thē 8 Thus he speake vnto them saying Returne with muche riches vnto your tentes with a great multitude of cattel with siluer and with golde with brasse with yron with great abundāce of raimēt deuide the spoyle of your enemies with your brethren 9 ¶ So the children of Reubén and the children of Gad and halfe the tribe of Manasséh returned and departed from the childrē of Israél from Shilôh which is in the land of Canáan to go vnto the countrey of Gileád to the land of their possession whiche they had obteined according to the worde of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 10 ¶ And when they came vnto the borders of Iordén which are in the land of Canáan then the children of Reubén and the children of Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasséh buylt there an altar by Iordén a great altar to se to 11 ¶ When the children of Israél heard saye Beholde the children of Reubén the chil dren of Gad the halfe tribe of 〈◊〉 haue buylt an altar in the forefront of the land of Canâan vpon the borders of Iordén at the passage of the children of Israél 12 When the children ofisraél heard it then the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél gathered them together at Shiloh to go vp to warre against them 13 Then the children of Israél sent vnto the children of Keubén and to the children of Gad and to the halfe tribe of Manasséh into the land of Gileád Phinehás the sonne of Eleazár the Priest 14 And with him ten princes of euerie chief house a prince according to all the tribes of Israél for euerie one was chief of their fathers housholde among the thousandes of Israél 15 ¶ So they went vnto the children of Reubén to the children of Gad to the halfe tribe of Manasséh vnto the land of Gileád and spake with them saying 16 Thus saith the whole Congregacion of the Lord What transgression is this that ye haue transgressed against the God of Israél to turne away this day from the Lorde in that ye haue buylt you an altar for to rebell this day against the Lord 17 Haue we to litle for the wickednes * of Peor whereof we are not clensed vnto this day thogh a plague came vpon the Congregacion of the Lord 18 Ye also are turned away this day frome the Lord and seyng ye rebel to day against the Lord euen tomorowe he wil be wrath with all the Congregacion of Israél 19 Not withstāding if the land of your possession be vncleane come ye ouer vnto the land of the possession of the Lord wherein the Lords Tabernacle dwelleth and take possession among vs but rebel not against the Lorde nor rebel not against vs in buyldyng you an altar beside the altar of the Lord our God 20 Did not Achā the sonne of Zérah trespasse grieuously in the execrable thyng wrath felon * all the Congregacion of Israél and this man alone perished not in his wickednes 21 ¶ Then the children of Reubén the children of Gad and halfe the tribe of Manasséh answered and said vnto the heades ouer the thousandes of Israél 22 The Lord God of gods the Lord God of gods he knoweth and Israél him selfe shall knowe if by rebellion or by transgression against the Lord we haue done it saue thou vs not this day 23 If we haue buylt vs an altar to returne away from the Lord ether to offer thereon burnt offryng or meat offryng or to offer peace offryngs thereon let the Lord him self require it 24 And if we haue not rather done it for feare of this thing saying In time to come your children might say vnto our children What haue ye to do with the Lorde God of Israél 25 Forthe Lorde hathe made Iordén a border betwene vs and you ye children of Reubén and of Gad therfore ye haue no parte in the Lord so shal your children make our childrē cease from fearing the Lord. 26 Therefore we said We wil now go about to make vs an altar not for burnt offring nor for sacrifice 27 But for a * witnes betwene vs and you and betwene our generaciōs after vs to execute the seruice of the Lorde before hym in our burnt offrings and in our sacrifices and in our peace offrings and that your children shulde not say to our childrē in time to come Ye haue no parte in the Lord. 28 Therefore said we If so be that they shulde so say to vs or to our generacions in time to come thē wil we answer Beholde the facion of the altar of the Lorde whiche our fathers made not for burnt offring nor for sacrifice but it is a witnes betwene vs and you 29 God forbid that we shuld rebel against the Lorde and turne this day away frome the Lorde to buylde an altar for burnt offryng or for meat offryng or for sacrifice saue the altar of the Lorde our God that is before his Tabernacle 30 ¶ And when Phineás the Priest and the prin ces of the Congregacion ād heads ouer the thousandes of Israél whiche were with him heard the wordes that the children of Reubén and children of Gad and the children of Manasséh spake they were wel content 31 And Phine hás the sonne of Eleazár the Priest sayd vnto the children of Reubén and to the children of Gad and to the children of Manasséh This day we perceiue that the Lord is amōg vs because ye haue not done this trespas against the Lorde now
vnto the Iebusites the inhabitāts of the land who spake vnto Dauid saying Except thou take away the blinde and thé lame thou shalt not come in hither thinking that Dauid colde not come thither 7 But Dauid toke the forte of Zión this is the citie of Dauid 8 Now Dauid had said the same day Who soeuer smiteth the Iebusites and getteth vp to the gutters and smitteth the lame blinde whiche Dauids soule hateth I wil preferre him * therefore they said The blinde the lame shal not come into that house 9 So Dauid dwelt in that forte called it the citie of Dauid ād Dauid buylt round about it from Milló and inwarde 10 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord God of hostes was with him 11 ¶ Hirám also King of Tyrus sent messengers to Dauid and cedar trees and carpenters and masons for walles and thei buylt Dauid an house 12 Then Dauid knewe that the Lord had stablished him King ouer Israél and that he had exalted his kingdome for his people Israels sake 13 And Dauid toke him mo * concubines and wiues out of Ierusalém after he was come from Hebrón and mo sonnes and daughters were borne to Dauid 14 * And these be the names of the sonnes that were borne vnto him in Ierusalém Shammúa and Shobáb and Nathán and Salomón 15 And Ibhár and Elishúa and Népheg and Iaphia 16 And Elishamá and Eliad á and 〈◊〉 17 ¶ * But when the Philistims heard that they had anointed Dauid Kynge ouer Israél all the Philistims came vp to seke Dauid and whē Dauid heard he wēt downe to a forte 18 But the Philistims came and spred them selues in the valley of Repháim 19 Then Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shall I go vp to the Philistims wilt thou delyuer them into myne hands And the Lord answered Dauid Go vp for I will doutles deliuer the Philistims into thyne hands 20 ¶ * Then Dauid came to Baal perazim smote them there and said The LORD hathe deuided mine ennemies a sondre before me as waters be deuided a sódre therfore he called the Name of that place Baal-perazim 21 And there they left their images and Dauid and his men * burnt them 22 Againe the Philistims came vp and spred them selues in the valley of Repháim 23 And when Dauid asked counsell of the Lord He answered Thou shalt not go vp but turne about behinde thē come vpō them ouer against the mulbery trees 24 And when thou hearest the noyse of one going in the toppes of the mulbery trees then remoue for then shal the LORD go out before thee to smite the hoste of the Philistims 25 Then Dauid did so as the Lord had commanded him and smote the Philistims frō Géba vntil thou come to Gázer CHAP. VI. 3 The Arke is broght forthe of the house of Abinadáb 7 Vzzáh is striken and dyeth 14 Dauid danceth before it 16 And is therfore despised of his wife Michál 1 AGayne Dauid gathered together all the chosen men of Israél euē thirtie thousand 2 * And Dauid arose and went with all the people that were with him from Baalé of Iudáh to bring vp from thence the Arke of God whose name is called by the Name of the Lord of hostes that dwelleth vpō it betwene the Cherubims 3 And they put the Arke of God vpō a newe carte and broght it out of the house of Abinadáb that was in Gibeáh And Vzzáh Ahió the sonnes of Abinadáb did driue the newe carte 4 And when they broght the Arke of God out of the house of * 〈◊〉 that was at Gibeáh Ahiô went before the Arke 5 And Dauid al the house of Israél played before the LORD on all instrumentes made of fire and on harpes and on psalteries and on timbrels and on corners and on cymbals 6 〈◊〉 * And when they came to Nachons thre sling floore Vzzáh put his hād to the Arke of God helde it for the oxē did shake it 7 And the Lord was very wroth with Vzzáh God smote him i the same place for his faute there he dyed by the Arke of God 8 And Dauid was displeased because the Lorde had smitten Vzzáh and he called the name of the place Pérez Vzzáh vntill this day 9 Therefore Dauid that day feared the Lord and said How shall the Arke of the Lorde come to me 10 So Dauid wolde not bring the Arke of the Lord vnto him into the citie of Dauid but Dauid caryed it into the house of Obededōm a 〈◊〉 11 And the Arke of the Lord cōtinued in the house of Obed-edóm the Gittite thre moneths and the Lord blessed Obed-edóm all his housholde 12 ¶ And one tolde Kynge Dauid saying * The Lordhath blessed the house or Obededôm and all that he hathe because of the Arke of God therefore Dauid went and broght the Arke of God from the house of Obed-edóm into the citie of Dauid with gladnes 13 And when they that bare the Arke of the Lord had gone six pases he offred an oxe and a fat beast 14 And Dauid danced before the Lord with all his might and was girded with a linen Ephôd 15 So Dauid all the house of Israél broght the Arke of the Lord with showting and sounde of trumpet 16 And as the Arke of the LORD came into the citie of Dauid Michál Sauls daughter loked through a windowe and sawe King Dauid leape and dance before the Lord she despised him in her heart 17 And when they had broght in the Arke of the Lord they set it in his place in the middes of the tabernacle that Dauid had pitched for it thē Dauid offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before the Lord 18 And assone as Dauid had made an ende of offring burnt offrings and peace offrings he * blessed the people in the Name of the Lord of hostes 19 And gaue among all the people euen amōg the whole multitude of Israél aswel to the women as men to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine so al the people departed euerie one to his house 20 ¶ Thē Dauid returned to blesse his house and Michál the daughter of Saúl came out to mete Dauid and said O how gloryous was the Kynge of Israél thys daye which was vncouered to daye in the eyes of the maidens of his seruants as a foole vn couereth him selfe 21 Then Dauid said vnto Michál It was before the Lorde whiche chose me rather then thy father and all his house and commanded me to be ruler ouer all the people of the Lord euen ouer Israél and therefore wil I play before the Lord 22 And will yet be more vile then thus and wil be lowe in mine owne sight and of the very same maid seruants whiche thou
of his Prophetes 26 And the Leuites stode with the instruments of Dauid and the Priestes with the trumpets 27 And Hezekiáh commanded to offer the burnt offring vpon the altar and whē the burnt offring begā the song of the Lord began with the trumpets and the instruments of Dauid King of Israél 28 And all the Congregacion worshiped singing a song and they blewe the trumpets all this continued vntil the burnt offring was finished 29 And when they had made an ende of offring the King and all that were present with him bowed them selues and worshiped 30 ¶ Then Hezekiáh the Kyng and the princes commanded the Leuites to prayse the LORD with the wordes of Dauid and of Asáph the Seer so they praised with ioye and thei bowed them selues worshiped 31 And Hezekiáh spake and sayd Now ye haue consecrate your selues to the Lord come nere and bring the sacrifices and offrings of praise into the house of the Lord. And the Congregacion broght sacrifices and offrings of praises and euerie māthat was willing in heart offred burnt offrīgs 32 And the nomber of the burnt offrynges which the Congregacion broght was seuentie bullockes an hundreth rammes and two hundreth lambes all these were for a burnt offring to the Lord 33 And for sanctification six hundreth bullockes and thre thousand shepe 34 But the Priests were to fewe and were not able to flay all the burnt offrings therfore their brethrē the Leuites did helpe them till they had ended the worke and vntill other Priests were sanctified for the Leuites were more vp right in heart to sanctifie them selues then the Priests 35 And also the burnt offrings were manye with the * fat of the peace offrings the drinke offrings for the burnt offring so the seruice of the house of the Lord was set in order 36 Then Hezekiáh reioyced and all the people that God had made the people so ready for the thing was done sodenly CHAP. XXX 1. 13 The keping of the Passeouer by the Kings commandement 6 He exhorteth Israél to turne to the Lord. 18 He praieth for the people 24 His oblation and the 〈◊〉 27 The Leuites blesse the people 1 ANd Hezekiáh sent to all Israél and Iudáh also wrote letters to a Ephráim and Manasséh that thei shulde come to the house of the LORD at Ierusalém to kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord GOD of Israél 2 And the King and his princes and all the Congregacion had taken counsel in Ieru salém to kepe the Passeouer in the secōde moneth 3 For thei colde not kepe it at this time because there were not Priests ynow sanctified nether was the people gathered to Ierusalém 4 And the thing pleased the King and all the Congregaciou 5 And they decreed to make proclamation throughout all Israél 〈◊〉 Beershéba euē to Dan that they shuld come to kepe the Passe ouer vnto the Lord God of Israél at Ierusalém for they had not done it of a great time as it was writen 6 ¶ So the postes went with letters by the commission of the Kyng and his princes throughout all Israél and 〈◊〉 and with the commandement of the Kynge saying Ye children of Israél turne againe vnto the Lord God of Abrahám Izhák and Israéll and he will returne to the remnant that are escaped of you out of the hands of the Kings of 〈◊〉 7 And be not ye like your fathers and lyke your brethren which trespassed agaynste the Lord God of their fathers and therefore he made them desolate as ye se. 8 Be not ye now stifnecked like your fathers but giue the hand to the Lord and come into his Sanctuarie which he hathe sanctified for euer and serue the Lord your God and the fearcenes of his wrath shall turne away from you 9 For if ye returne vnto the Lord your brethren and your children shal finde mercie before them that led them captiues and they shal returne vnto this lande for the Lord your God is gracious and merciful wil not turne away his face from you if ye conuert vnto him 10 ¶ So the postes went from Citie to Citie through the land of Ephráim and Manasséh euen vnto Zebulún but they laughed them to scorne and mocked them 11 Neuertheles diuers of Ashér and Manasséh of Zebulún submitted them selues and came to Ierusalém 12 And the hand of God was in Iudáh so that he gaue them one heart to do the cómandement of the King and of the rulers according to the worde of the Lord. 13 And there assembled to Ierusalém muche people to kepe the feast of the vnleauened bread in the secondemoneth a verye great assemblie 14 ¶ And they arose and toke away the altars that were in Ierusalém and all those forincēse toke they away and cast them into the broke Kidrón 15 Afterwarde they slewe the Passeouer the fourtene day of the seconde moneth and the Priests and Leuites were ashamed and sanctified them selues broght the burnt offrings into the house of the Lord. 16 And they stode in theyr place after theyr maner accordynge to the Lawe of Mosés the man of God and the Priests sprinkled the blood receiued of the hands of the Leuites 17 Because there were manie in the Congregacion that were not sanctified therefore the Leuites had the charge of the killing of the Passeouer for all that were not cleane to sanctifie it to the Lord. 18 For a multitude of the people euē a multitude of Ephráim and Manasséh Issachár and Zebulún had not clensed them selues yet did eat the Passeouer but not as it was writen wherfore Hezekiáh prayed for thē saying The good Lord be merciful to ward him 19 That prepareth his whole heart to seke the Lord GOD the GOD of his fathers thogh he be not clensed according to the purificacion of the Sanctuarie 20 And the Lord heard Hezekiah healed the people 21 And the children of Israél that were present at Ierusalém kept the feast of the vnleauened bread seuē dayes with great ioye and the Leuites and the Priests praised the Lord day by day singing with lowd instruments vnto the Lord. 22 And Hezekiáh spake comfortably vnto all the Leuites that had good knowledge to sing vnto the Lord and thei did eat in that feast seuē dayes offred peace offrīgs and praised the Lord God of their fathers 23 And the whole assemblie toke counsel to kepe it other seuen dayes So they kept it seuen dayes with ioye 24 For Hezekiáh King of Iudáh had giuē to the Congregaciō a thousand bullockes and seuen thousand shepe And the princes had giuen to the Congregacion a thousand bullockes and ten thousande shepe and many Priests were sanctified 25 And all the Congregacion of Iudáh reioyced with the Priests and the Leuites all the Congregacion that came out of Israél and the strangers that came out of the land of
Israél and that dwelt in Iudáh 26 So there was great ioye in Ierusalém for since the time of Salomō the sonne of Dauid King of Israél there was not the like thing in Ierusalém 27 Then the Priests and the Leuites arose blessed the people and theyr voyce was heard and their prayer came vp vnto heauen to his holyhabitacion CHAP. XXXI 1 The people destroye idolatrie 2 Hezekiáh appointeth Priests and Leuites 4 And prouideth for theyr liuyng 13 He ordeineth ouerseers to distribute to euerie one his portion 1 ANd whē all these things were finished all Israél that were found in the cities of Iudáh went out and brake the images and cut downe the groues brake downe the hie places and the altars throughout all Iudáh and Beniamin in Ephráim also Manasséh vntill they had made an end afterward all the children of Israél returned euerie man to his possession into theyr owne cities 2 And Hezekiáh appointed the courses of the Priests and Leuites by their turnes euerie man according to his office bothe Priests and Leuites for the burnt offring peace offrings to minister to giue thākes and to praise in the gates of the tents of the Lord. 3 And the Kings 〈◊〉 was of his owne substance for the burnt offrings euē for the burnt offrings of the mornyng and of the euening the burnt offrings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sabbaths and for the new moones 〈◊〉 the solemne feastes * as it is writen in 〈◊〉 Law of the Lord. 4 He commāded also the people that 〈◊〉 in Ierusalē to giue a parte to the Priests and Leuites that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord. 5 ¶ And when the commaundement was spred the children of Israél broght abundance of first frutes of corne wine oyle and honie of all the increase of the field and the tithes of all thynges broght they abundantly 6 And the children of Israél and Iudáh that dwelt in the Cities of Iudáh they also broght the tithes of bullockes shepe and the holy tithes which were cōsecrate vnto the Lord their God and laid them on many heapes 7 In the third moneth they began to lay the fundacion of the heapes and finished thē in the seuent moneth 8 ¶ And when Hezekiáh and the princes came and sawe the heapes they blessed the Lord and his people Israél 9 And Hezekiáh questioned with the Prests and the Leuites concerning the heapes 10 And Azariáh the chief Priest of the house of Zadók answered him and said Since the people began to brynge the offrings into the house of the Lord we haue eaten and haue bene satisficed and there is left in abundance for the Lord hathe blessed hys people and this abundance that is left 11 ¶ And Hezekiáh commanded to prepare chambers in the house of the Lord they prepared them 12 And caryed in the first frutes the tithes and the dedicate things faithfully ouer them was Conaniáh the Leuite the chief and Shimei his brother the seconde 13 And Iehiél and Azaziáh and Náhath and Asahél and 〈◊〉 and Iozabád and Eliél and Ismachiáh and Máhath and Benaiáh were ouerseers by the appointement of Conaniáh Shimei his brother and by the commandement of Hezekiáh the King and of Azariáh the chief of the house of God 14 And Koré the sonne of Imnáh the Leuite porter towarde the Easte was ouer the things that were willingly offred vnto God to distribute the oblations of the Lord the holy things that were consecrate 15 And at his hand were Edén Miniamin and Ieshúa and Shemaiáh Amariáh and Shechaniáh in the Cities of the Priestes to distribute with fidelitie to their brethrē by courses bothe to the great and small 16 Their daily porcion beside their generacion being males from thre yere olde and aboue euen to all that entred into the house of the Lorde to their office in theyr charge according to their courses 17 Bothe to the generacion of the Priests 〈◊〉 the house of theyr fathers and to the Leuites from twētie yere olde and aboue accordynge to theyr charge in their courses 18 And to the generacion of all their childrē their wiues and their sonnes and theyr daughters throughout all the Congregacion for by their fidelitie are they partakers of the holy things 19 Also to the sonnes of Aarōn the Priestes which were in the fields and suburbes of their cities in euerie citie the mē that were appointed by names shuld giue porcious to all the males of the Priests and to all the generacion of the Leuites 20 And thus did Hezekiáh throughout all Iudáh and did wel and vp rightly truely before the Lord his God 21 And in all the workes that he began for the seruice of the house of GOD both in the Lawe and in the commandements to seke his God he did it with all his heart prospered CHAP. XXXII 1 Sanneherib 〈◊〉 Iudáh 3 Hezekiáh prepareth for the warre 7 He exhorteth the people to put their truste in the Lord. 9 Sanneherib blasphemeth God 20 Hezekiah prayeth 21 The Angel destroieth the Assyrians and the King is slaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not thankefull toward the Lord. 33 His death 1 AFter these thynges faithfully described * Sanneherib King of 〈◊〉 came and entred into Iudáh and besieged the strong cities and thoght to winne thē for him selfe 2 When Hezekiáh sawe that Sanneherib was come and that his purpose was to fight against Ierusalém 3 Then he toke counsel with his princes hys nobles to stoppe the water of the fountaines without the citie and they did helpe him 4 So many of the people assembled thē selues and stopt all the fountaines and the riuer that ran through the middes of the countrey saying Why shulde the Kynges of Asshúr come and finde muche water 5 And he toke courage and buylt all the broken wall and made vp the towres and another wall without and repared Millo in the citie of Dauid and made manye dartes and shields 6 And he set captaines of warre ouer the people and assembled them to hym in the broad place of the gate of the Citie and spake comfortably vnto them saying 7 Be strong and couragious feare not nether be afraied for the King of 〈◊〉 nether for all the multitude that is with him for there be mo with vs then is with him 8 With him is an arme of fleshe but with vs is the Lord our God for to helpe vs to fight our battels Then the people were cōfirmed by the wordes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh 9 * After this did Sanneherib Kyng of Asshúr send his seruants to Ierusalém while he was against Lachish and all hys dominion with him vnto Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and vnto all Iudáh that were at Ierusalém saying 10 Thus saith Sanneherib the King of Asshúr Wherein do ye trust
the Lord God 6 Therefore haue I giuen you clennes of teeth in all your cities scarcenes of bread in all your places ȳet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 7 And also I haue withholden theraine frō you when there were yet thre moneths to the hatuest and I caused it to raine vpon one citie and haue not caused it to raine vpon another citie one piece was rained vpon and the pie ce wherupon it rained not withered 8 So two or thre cities wandered vnto one citie to drinke water but they were not satisfied yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 9 I haue smitten you with blasting milde we your great gardens and your vineyardes and your fig trees and your oline trees did the pal mer worme deuoure yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 10 Pestilence haue I sent among you after the maner of Egypt your yong men haue I slay ne with the sworde haue taken away your horses and I haue made the stinke of your tents to come vp euen into your nostrels yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord 11 I haue ouerthrowē you as God ouerthre we Sodōm and Gomoráh ye were as a fyre brande pluct out of the burning yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 12 Therefore thus wil I do vnto thee ô Israél and because I wil do this vnto thee prepare to mete thy God ô Israél 13 For lo he that formeth the mountaines and createth the winde and declareth vnto man what is his thoght which maketh the morning darkenes and walketh vpon the hie pla ces of the earth the Lord God of hostes is his Name CHAP. V. A lamentacion for the captiuitie of Israél 1 HEare ye this worde which I lift vp vpon you euen a lamentacion of the house of Israél 2 The virgine Israél is failen and shal no mo re rise she is left vpon herland and there is none to raise her vp 3 For thus saith the Lord God The citie which went out by a thousand shal leaue an hundreth and that whiche went forthe by an hundreth shal leaue ten to the house of Israél 4 For thus saith the Lord vnto the house of Is raél Seke ye me and ye shal liue 5 But seke not Beth-él nor enter into Gilgál and go not to Beer-shéba for Gilgálshal go into captiuitie and Beth-él shal come to nanght 6 Seke the Lord and ye shalliue left he breake out like fyre in the house of Ioséph and deuoure it and there be none to quenche it in Beth-él 7 They turne iudgement to worme wood leaue of 〈◊〉 in the earth 8 He maketh Pleiades and Orion and he tur neth the shadowe of death into the morning and he maketh the day darcke as night he 〈◊〉 the waters of the sea and powreth them out vpon the open earth the Lord is Name 9 He strengtheneth the destroyer against the mightie and the destroyer shal come against the forteresse 10 They haue hated him that rebuked in the gate and they abhorre him that speaketh vp rightly 11 For asmuch then as your treading is vpon the poore and ye take from him burdens of wheat ye haue buylt houses of hewen stone but yeshal not dwell in them ye haue planted pleasant vineyardes but ye shal not drinke wine of them 12 For I knowe your manifolde transgressions and your mightie sinnes they afflict the iust they take rewardes and they oppresse the poore in the gate 13 Therefore the prudent shal kepe silence in that time for it is an euil time 14 Seke good and not euil that ye may liue the Lord God of hostes shal be with you as you haue spoken 15 Hate the euil and loue the good and establish iudgement in the gate it may be that the Lord God of hostes wil be merciful vnto the remnant of Ioséph 16 Therefore the Lord God of hostes the Lord saith thus Mourning shal be in all stretes and they shal say in all the hie wayes Alas alas and they shal call the housbandman to lamentacion and suche as can mourne to mourning 17 And in all the vines shal be lamētacion for I wil passe through thee saith the Lord. 18 Wo vnto you that desire the day of the Lord what haue you to do with it the day of the Lord is darkenes and not light 19 As if a man did flee from alyon and a beare met him or went into the house and leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit him 20 Shal not the day of the Lord be darkenes and not light euen darkenes and no light in it 21 I hate and abhorre your feast dayes and I wil not smel in your solemne assemblies 22 Thogh ye offer me burnt offring and meat offrings I wil not accept them nether wil I regarde the peace offring of your fat beasts 23 Take thou away from me the multitude of thy songs for I wil not heare the melodie of thy violes 24 And let indgemēt runne downe a waters and righteousnes as a mightie riuer 25 Haue ye offred vnto me sacrifices and offrings in the wildernes fortie yeres ô house of Israél 26 But you haue borne Siccúth your King and Chiun your images and the starre of your gods which ye made to your selues 27 Therefore will cause you to go into captiuitie beyonde Damascus saith the Lord whose Name is the God of hostes CHAP VI. Against the princes of Israélliuing in pleasures 1 WO to them that are at ease in Zión and trust in the mountaine of Samaria which were famous at the beginning of the nacions and the house of Israél came to them 2 Go you vnto Calnéh and se and from théce go you to Hamath the great then go downe to Gath of the Philistims be thei better then these kingdomes or the border of their land greater then your border 3 Ye that put farre away the euil day and approche to the seat of iniquitie 4 The lie vpon beddes of yuorie and stretch them selues vpon their beddes and eat the lambes of the flocke and the calues out of the stall 5 They sing to the sounde of the viole thei inuent to them selues instruments of 〈◊〉 like Dauid 6 They drinke wine in bowls and anoint them selues with the chief ointments but no man is sory for the 〈◊〉 of Ioséph 7 Therefore now shal thei go captiue with the first that go captiue and the sorowe of them that stretched them selues is at hand 8 The Lord God hathe sworne by him self saith the Lord God of hostes 〈◊〉 horre the excellencie of Iaakób and hate his palaces therefore wil I deliuer vp the citie with all that is therein 9 And if there remaine ten men in one house thei shal dye 10 And his vncle shal take him vp and burne him
poore man in his cause 4 ¶ If thou mete thine enemies oxe or his asse going a straye thou shalt bring him to him againe 5 If thouse thine enemies asse lying vnder his burdē wilt thou cease to helpe him thou shalt helpe him vp againe with it 6 ¶ Thou shalt not ouerthrowe the right of thy poore in his sute 7 Thou shalt kepe thee farre from a false matter and shalt not slay the innocent and the righteous for I will not iustifie a wicked man 8 ¶ * Thou shalt take no gift for the gift blin deth the wise and peruerteth the wordes of the righteous 9 ¶ Thou shalt not oppresse a stranger for ye know the heart of a strāger seing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 10 * Moreouer six yeres thou shalt sowe thy land and gather the frutes thereof 11 But the seuenth yere thou shalt let it rest and lye still that the poore of thy people may eat and what they leaue the beastes of the field shall eat In like maner thou shalt do with thy vineyarde and with thine oliue trees 12 * Six daies thou shalt do thy worke and in the seuēth day thou shalt rest that thine oxe and thine asse may rest and the sonne of thy maid and the stranger may be refreshed 13 And ye shal take hede to all things that I haue said vnto you and ye shal make no mē cion of the name of other gods nether shall it be heard out of thy mouth 14 ¶ Thre times thou shalt kepe a feast vnto me in the yere 15 Thou shalt kepe the feast of vnleauened bread thou shalt eat vnleauened bread seuē dayes as I commanded thee in the season of the moneth of Abib for in it thou camest out of Egypt and none shal appeare before me emptie 16 The feast also of the haruest of the first frutes of thy labours which thou hast sowē in the field the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field 17 These thre times in the yere shall all thy men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh 18 Thou shalt not offre the blood of my sacri fice with leauened bread nether shall the fat of my sacrifice remaine vntil the morning 19 The first of the first frutes of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God yet shalt thou not seeth a kid in his mothers milke 20 ¶ Beholde I send an Angel before thee to kepe in the way and to bring thee to the pla ce whiche I haue prepared 21 Beware of him and heare his voyce and prouoke him not for he will not spare your misdedes because my Names is in him 22 But if thou hearken vnto his voyce and do all that I speake then I will be an enemie vnto thine enemies and wil afflict them that afflict thee 23 For mine Angel* shall go before thee and bring thee vnto the Amorites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites the Hiuites and the Iebusites and I wil destroye them 24 Thou shalt not bowe downe to their gods nether serue them nor do after the workes of them but vtterly ouerthrowe them and breake in piece their images 25 For ye shall serue the Lord your God and he shal blesse thy bread and thy water and I wil take al sickenes away from the middes of thee 26 ¶ * There shal none cast their frute nor be barren in thy land the nombre of thy dayes wil I fulfil 27 I wil send my feare before thee and will destroy all the people among whome thou shalt go and I will make all thine enemies turne their backes vnto thee 28 And I wil send hornets before thee which shal driue out the Hiuites the Canaanites the Hittites from thy face 29 I wil not cast them out from thi face in one yere lest the land growe to a wildernes and the beastes of the field multiplie against thee 30 By litle and litle I will driue them out from thy face vntil thou encrease inherite the land 31 And I wil make thy coastes from the red Sea vnto the sea of the Philistims and from the desert vnto the Riuer for I wil deliuer the inhabitants of the land into your hand and thou shalt driue them out from thy face 32 * Thou shalt make no couenant with them nor with their gods 33 Nether shall they dwell in thy land lest thei make thee sinne against me for if thou serue their gods surely it shall be thy destruction CHAP. XXIIII 3 The people promis to obey God 4 Mosés writeth the ciuile lawes 9. 13. Mosés returneth into the mountaine 14 Aarón and Hur haue the charge of the people 18 Mosés was 40 dayes and. 40 nights in the mountaine 1 NOw he had said vnto Mosés Come vp to the Lord thou and Aarón Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél ye shal worship a far of 2 And Mosés him selfe alone shall come nere to the Lord but they shal not come nere ne ther shall the people go vp with him 3 ¶ After ward Mosés came tolde the peo ple all the wordes of the Lorde and all the lawes and all the people answered with one voyce and said * All the things whiche the Lord hathe said wil we do 4 And Mosés wrote al the wordes of the Lord and rose vp early and set vp an*altar vnder the mountaine twelue pillers accordyng to the twelue tribes of Israél 5 And he sent yong men of the children of Israêl which offred burnt offrings of beues sacrificed peace offrings vnto the Lord. 6 Then Mosés toke halfe of the blood and put it in basens and halfe of the blood he sprinkled on the altar 7 After he toke the boke of the couenant and read it in the audience of the people who said All that the Lord hath said we will do and be obedient 8 Then Mosés toke the*blood and sprinkled it on the people said Beholde blood of the couenant which the Lorde hathe made with you concernyng all these things 9 ¶ Then went vp 〈◊〉 and Aaron Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél 10 And they sawe the God of Israél vnder his fete was as it were a worke of a Saphir stone as the verie heauen whē it is cleare 11 And vpon the nobles of the children of Israél he laid not his hand also they sawe God and did eat and drinke 12 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Comevp to me into the mountaine and be there and I wil giue thee tables of stone and the Lawe and the commandement which I haue writ ten for to teache
of our sanctification 18 The tables written by the finger of God 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of 〈◊〉 of the tribe of Iudáh 3 Whome I haue filled with the Spirit of God in wisdome in vnderstanding and in know ledge and in all workemanship 4 To finde out curious workes to worke in golde and in siluer and in brasse 5 Also in the art to set stones and to carue in timber and to worke in all maner of worke manship 6 And beholde I haue ioyned with him Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamáh of the trible of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted haue I put wisdome to make al that I haue commanded thee 7 That is the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Merciseat that shal be thereupon with all in struments of the Tabernacle 8 Also the Table and the instruments thereof and the pure Candelsticke with all his instruments and the Altar of perfume 9 Likewise the Altar of burnt offring with all his instruments and the Lauer with his fote 10 Also the garmentes of the ministration and the holy garments for Aarón the Priest and the garmēts of his sonnes to minister in the Priests office 11 And the anointing oyle and swete perfume for the Sanctuarie according to all that I haue commanded thee shal they do 12 ¶ Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 13 Speake thou also vnto the childrē of Israél and say Notwithstanding kepe ye my Sab baths for it is a signe betwene me and you in your generations that ye may knowe that I the Lord do sanctifie you 14 * Ye shal therefore kepe the Sabbath for it is holy vnto you he that defileth it shall dye the death therfore whosoeuer worketh therein the same persone shal be euen cut of from among his people 15 Six dayes shal men worke but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath day shal dye the death 16 Wherefore the children of Israél shal kepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest through out their generations for an euerla sting couenant 17 It is a signe betwene me and the children of Israél for euer * for in six dayes the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth 〈◊〉 he ceased and rested 18 Thus when the Lorde had made an end of communing with Mosés vpon mount Sinai * he gaue him two Tables of the Testimonie euen tables of stone written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII 4 The Israelites impute their 〈◊〉 to the calf 14 God is appaised by Mosés prayer 19 Mosés breaketh the Tables 27 He slayeth the idolaters 32 Mosés zeale for the people 1 BVt when the people sawe that Mosés taried long or he came downe frō the moū taine the people gathered the selues together against Aarôn and said vnto him Vp make vs gods to go before vs for of this Mo sés the mā that broght vs out of the land of Egypt we know not what is become of hi. 2 And Aarōn said vnto them Plucke of the golden earinges whiche are in the eares of your wiues of your sinnes of your daugh ters and bring them vnto me 3 Then all the people pluckte from thē selues the golden earings which were in their eares and they broght them vnto Aarōn 4 * Who receiued them at their hands and facioned it with the grauing tole and made of it a molten calf then they said * These be thy gods ô Israél which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 5 When Aarôn sawe that he made an altar before it and Aarôn proclaimed saying To morowe shal be the holy day of the Lorde 6 So they rose vp the next day in the morning offred burnt offrigs broght peace offrings also * the people sate them downe to eat and drinke and rose vp to playe 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés * Go get the downe for thy people which thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt hath corrupted their waies 8 They are sone turned out of the way whiche I commanded thē for they haue made them a molten calf and haue worshipped it and haue offred thereto saying * These be thy gods ô Israél whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypt 9 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés * I haue sene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 10 Now therfore let me alone that my wrath may waxe hote against them for I will consume them but I wil make of thee a mightie people 11 * But Mosés praied vnto the Lord his God said O Lorde why doeth thy wrath waxe hote against thy people whiche thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mightie hand 12 * Wherefore shal the Egyptians speake say He hathe broght them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountaines to con sume them from the earth turne frome thy fearce wrath and change thy minde from this euil toward thy people 13 Remembre Abrahám Izhák and Israél thy seruants to whome thou swarest by thine owne selfe and saidest vnto them * I wil multiplie your sede as the starres of the heauen and all this land that I haue spoken of wil I giue vnto your sede and thei shal inherit it foreuer 14 Then the Lord changed his minde from the euil which he threatened to do vnto his people 15 So Mosés returned and went downe from the mountaine with the two Tables of the Testimonie in his hand the Tables were written on bothe their sides euē on the one side and on the other were thei written 16 And these Tables were the worke of God and this writing was the writting of God grauen in the Tables 17 And when Ioshúa heard the noise of the people as thei showted he said vnto Mosés There is a noise of warre in the hoste 18 Who answered It is not the noise of them that haue the victorie nor the noise of them that are ouercome but I do heare the noise of singing 19 Nowe assone as he came nere vnto the hoste he sawe the calf and the dancing so Mosēs wrath waxed hote and he cast the Tables out of his hands and brake them in pieces beneth the mountaine 20 * After he toke the calf which they had ma de and burned it in the fire and ground it vnto powder and strowed it vpon the water and made the childrē of Israél drinke of it 21 Also Mosés said vnto Aarón What did this people vnto thee that thou hast broght so great a sinne vpon them 22 Then Aarón answered Let not the wrath of my lord
all thine heart and with all thy soule 17 * Thou hast set vp the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to kepe his ordinances and his commandements and his lawes and to hearken vnto his voyce 18 And the Lord hathe set thee vp this day to be a precious people vnto him as he hathe promised thee and that thou shuldest kepe all his commandements 19 And to make thee * high aboue all nacions which he hathe made in praise and in name and in glorie * and that thou shuldest be an holie people vnto the Lord thy God as he hathe said CHAP. XXVII 2 They are commanded to write the Law vpon stones for a remembrance 5. Also to buylde an altar 13 The cursings are giuen on mount Ebál 1 THen Mosés with the Elders of Israél commanded the people saying Kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day 2 And whē ye shal passe ouer Iordén vnto the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee thou shalt setthee vp great stones plaister them with plaister 3 And shalt write vpon them all the wordes of this Lawe when thou shalt come ouer that thou maiest go into the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee a lād that floweth with my lke and hony as the Lord God of thy fathers hathe promised thee 4 Therefore when ye shal passe ouer Iordén ye shal set vp these stones which I commande you this day in mount Ebál thou shalt plaister them with plaister 5 * And there shalt thou buyld vnto the Lord thy God an altar euē an altar of stones thou shalt lift none yron instrument vpon them 6 Thou shalt make the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones offer burnt offrings thereon vnto the Lord thy God 7 And thou shalt offer peace offrings and shalt eat there and reioyce before the Lord thy God 8 And thou shalt write vpon the stones all the wordes of this Lawe wel and plainly 9 ¶ And Mosés and the Priests of the Leuites spake vnto all Israél saying Take hede and heare ô Israél this day thou art become the people of the Lord thy God 10 Thou shalt hearken therefore vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and do his commandements and his ordināces which I commande thee this day 11 ¶ And Mosés charged the people the same day saying 12 These shal stand vpon mount Gerizzim to blesse the people when ye shal passe ouer Iordén Simeôn and Leui and Iudáh and Issa chár and Ioséph and Beniamin 13 And these shal stand vpon 〈◊〉 Ebál to curse Reubén Gâd and Ashér and Zebulún Dan and 〈◊〉 14 And the Leuites shal answer and say vnto all the men of Israél with a loude voyce 15 ¶ Cursed be the mā that shal make anie carued or moltē image which is an abominaciō vnto the Lord the worke of the hāds of the craftesmā and putteth it in a secret place And al the people shal answer and say So be it 16 Cursed be he that curseth his father and his mother And all the people shal say So be it 17 Cursed be he that remoueth his neighbours marke And all the people shal say So be it 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blinde go out of the way And all the people shal say So be it 19 Cursed be he that hindreth the right of the stranger the fatherles and the wido we And all the people shal say So be it 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his fathers wif for he hathe vncouered his fathers skirt And all the people shal say So be it 21 Cursed be he that lieth with anie beast And all the people shal say So be it 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother And all the people shal say So be it 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in lawe And all the people shal say So be it 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly And all the people shal say So be it 25 * Cursed be he that tak eth a rewarde to put to death innocent blood And all the people shal say So be it 26 * Cursed be he that confirmeth nor all the wordes of this Lawe to do them And all the people shal say So be it CHAP. XXVIII 1 The promises to them that obey the commandements 15. The threatenings to the contrarie 1 IF * thou shalte obey diligently the voyce of the Lorde thy God and obserue and do all his commandements whiche I commande thee this daye then the Lorde thy GOD wil set thee on hygh aboue all the nacions of the earth 2 And al these blessings shal come on thee and 〈◊〉 thee if thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the citie and blessed also in the field 4 Blessed 〈◊〉 be the frute of thy body and the frute of thy ground and the frute of thy cattel the increase of thy kine and the flockes of thy shepe 5 Blessed shal be thy basket and thy dough 6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed also when thou goest out 7 The Lord shall cause thyne enemies that rise against thee to fall before thy face they shal come out against thee one way and shal flee before thee seuen wayes 8 The Lorde shall commande the blessing to be with thee in thy store houses and in all that thou 〈◊〉 thine hād to will blesse thee in the land which the Lord thy Godgiueth thee 9 The Lord shal make thee an holy people vnto him selfe as he hathe sworne vnto thee if thou shalt kepe the commandements of the Lord thy God and walke in his waies 10 Thē all people of the earth shal se that the Name of the Lord is called vpon ouer thee and they shal be afraid of thee 11 And the Lord shal make thee plenteous in goods in the frute of thy body and in the frute of thy cattel and in the frute of thy ground in the land which the Lord swarevn to thy fathers to giue thee 12 The Lord shal open vnto thee his good treasure euen the heauen to giue rayne vnto thy land in due season and to blesse all the worke of thine hands thou shalt lend vnto many nacions but shalt not borowe thy self 13 And the Lord shal make thee the head and not the tayle and thou shalt be aboue onely and shalt not be beneth if thou obey the commandemēts of the Lord thy God which I commande thee this day to kepe and to do them 14 But thou shalt not decline from anie of the wordes which I commande you this day ether to the right hand or to the left to go after other gods to serue them
other side they slewe them so that they let none of them * remayne nor escape 23 And the Kynge of Ai they toke aliue and broght him to Ioshúa 24 And when Israél had made an end of slaying all the inhabitāts of Ai in the field that is in the wildernes where they chased them and when they were all fallen on the edge of the sword vntil they were consumed all the Israelites returned vnto Ai smote it with the edge of the sworde 25 And all that fell that day bothe of men women were twelue thousande euen all the men of Ai. 26 For Ioshúa drewe not his hand backe againe which he had stretched out with the speare vntil he had vtterlye destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 * Onely the cattell and the spoyle of this citie Israél toke for a pray vnto them selues according vnto the word of the Lord which he commanded Ioshûa 28 And Ioshúa burnt Ai made it an heape for euer and a wildernes vnto this day 29 And the Kynge of Ai he hanged on a tre vnto the euening And assone as the sunne was downe Ioshúa commanded that thei shuld take his carkeis downe from the tre and cast it at the entring of the gate of the citie and * lay thereon a greate heape of stones that remaineth vnto this day 30 ¶ Then Ioshúa buylt an altar vnto the Lord God of Israél in mount Ebál 31 As Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded the children of Israél as it is written in the * boke of the Law of Mosés an altar of whole stone ouer which no mā had lift an yron and they offred thereon burnt 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord sacrificed peace offrings 32 Also he wrote there vpon the stones a rehearsall of the Lawe of Mosés which he wrote in the presence of the chyldren of Israél 33 And all Israél and their Elders and officers and their iudges stode on this side of the Arke on that side before the Priests of the Leuites which bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord aswel the stranger as he that is borne in the countrey halfe of thē were ouer against mount Gerizim and halfe of thē ouer against mount Ebál * as Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded before that they shuld blesse the people of Israél 34 Then afterwarde he red all the wordes of the Lawe the blessings and cursings according to all that is written in the boke of the Lawe 35 There was not a worde of all that Mosés had commanded whiche Ioshúa red not before all the Congregacion of Israél * aswell before the women and the chyldren as the stranger that was cōuersant among them CHAP. IX 1 Diuers Kings assemble them selues against Ioshúa 3 The craft of the Gibeonites 15 Ioshúa maketh a league with them 23 For their craft they are cōdemned to perpetual sclauerie 1 ANd when all the Kings that were beyond Iordén in the mountaines and in the valleis and by all the coastes of the great Sea ouer against Lebanón as the Hittites and the Amorites the Canaanites the Perizzites the Hiuites and the Iebusites heard thereof 2 They gathered them selues together to fight against Ioshúa against Israél with one accord 3 ¶ * But the in habitants of Gibeōn hearde what Ioshúa had done vnto Ierichō and to Ai. 4 And therefore they wroght 〈◊〉 for they went and fained them selues embassadours and toke olde sackes vpon theyr asses and olde bottels for wine both rent and bounde vp 5 And olde shooes and clouted vppon their fete also the raiment vpon them was olde and all their prouision of bread was dried and mouled 6 So they came vnto Ioshúa into the hoste to Gilgál and said vnto him and vnto the men of Israél We be come frome a farre countrey nowe therefore make a league with vs. 7 Then the men of Israél said vnto the Hiuites It may be that thou dwellest among vs how thē can I make a league with thee 8 And they said vnto Ioshúa We are thy seruants Then Ioshúa said vnto them Who are ye and whence come ye 9 And they answered him From a verye far countrey thy seruants are come for the Name of the Lord thy God for we haue heard his fame and all that he hathe done in Egypt 10 And all that he hathe done to the two Kings of the Amorites that were beyonde Iordén to Sihōn King of Heshbōn and to Og King of Bashán whiche were at Ashtaróth 11 Wherefore our Elders and all the inhabitants of our countrey spake to vs saying Take vitailes with you for the iour ney and go to mete them and say vnto thē We are your seruants now therfore make ye a league with vs. 12 This our bread we toke it hot with vs for vitailes out of our houses the daye we departed to come vnto you but now behold it is dried and it is mouled 13 Also these bottels of wine which we filled were new and 〈◊〉 they be rent and these our garments and our shooes are olde by reason of the exceding great iourney 14 ¶ And the men accepted their tale cōcerning their vitailes and counseled not with the mouth of the Lord. 15 So Ioshúa made peace with thē and made a league with them that he wolde suffer them to liue also the Princes of the Cōgregacion sware vnto them 16 ¶ But at the end of thre daies after they had made a league with them they hearde that they were their neighbours and that they dwelt among them 17 And the children of Israél toke theyr iourney and came vnto their Cities the third day and their cities were Gibeōn Chephirah and Beerōth Kiriathiearim 18 And the children of Israél slewe them not because the Princes of the Congregacion had sworne vnto them by the Lord GOD of Israél wherefore all the Congregacion murmured against the Princes 19 Then all the princes said vnto all the Cōgregacion We haue sworne vnto them by the Lord God of Israél now therefore we may not touche them 20 But this we wil do to them and let them liue lest the wrath be vppon vs because of the othe which we sware vnto them 21 And the Princes said vnto them agayne Let them liue but thei shal he we wood and drawe water vnto all the Congregacion as the Princes appoint them 22 Ioshūa then called them and talked with them and said Wherefore haue ye beguiled vs saying We are verie farre from you when ye dwelamong vs 23 Now therefore ye are cursed and there shal none of you be freed from being bondmen and hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God 24 And they aunswered Ioshúa and said Because it was tolde thy seruants that the Lord thy God had * commanded hys seruant Mosés to giue you all the lande
was no suche thing done or sene since the time that the children of Israél came vp from the lād of Egypt vnto this day considere the mat ter consult and giue sentence CHAP. XX. 1 The Israelites assemble in Mizpéh to whome the Leuite declareth his wrong 13 They sent for them that did the the vilenie 25 The Israelites are twise ouercome 26 And at length get the victorie 1 THen * all the children of Israél wēt out and the Congregacion was gathered together as one man from Dan to Beér shéba with the land of Gileà d vnto the Lord in Mizpéh 2 And the chief of all the people and all the tribes of Israél assembled in the Congregacion of the people of God foure hū dreth thousand fotemē that drewe sword 3 Now the children of Beniamin heard that the children of Israél were gone vp to Miz péh Then the childrē of Israél said How is this wickednes commited 4 And the same Leuite the womans housband that was slaine answered and said I came vnto Gibeáh that is in Beniamin with my concubine to lodge 5 And the men of Gibeáh arose against me and beset the house round about vpon me by night thinking to haue slaine me and haue forced my cōcubine that she is dead 6 Then I toke my concubine and cut her in pieces and sent her through out all the countrey of the in heritance of Israél for they haue committed abominacion and vilenie in Israél 7 Beholde ye are all children of Israél giue your aduise and counsel herein 8 Then all the people arose as one man saying There shal not a man of vs go to his tent nether anieturne into his house 9 But now this is that thing which we wil do to Gibeáh we wil go vp by lot against it 10 And we wil take ten men of the hundreth throughout all the tribes of Israél and an hundreth of the thousand and a thousand of ten thousand to bring vitaile for the people that they may do when they come to Gibeáh of Beniamin according to all the vilenie that it hathe done in Israél 11 ¶ So all the men of Israél were gathered against the citie knit together as one mā 12 And the tribes of Israél sent men through all the tribe of Beniamin saying What wickednes is this that cōmitted amōg you 13 Now therefore deliuer vs those wicked men which are in Gibeáh that we may put them to death and put away euil from Israél but the children of Beniamin wolde not obey the voyce of their brethren the children of Israél 14 But the children of Beniamîn gathered them selues together out of the cities vnto Gibeáh to come out and fight against the children of Israél 15 ¶ And the children of Beniamin were nom bred at that time out of the cities six and twentie thousand men that drewe sworde beside the inhabitants of Gibeáh which were nōbred seuen hundreth chosen men 16 Of all this people were seuen hundreth chosen men being * left handed all these coldesling stones at an heere breadth and not faile 17 ¶ Also the men of Israél beside Beniamin the nombred foure hūdreth thousand mē that drewe sworde euen all men of warre 18 And the children of Israél arose and went vp to the house of God asked of God saying Which of vs shal go vp first to fight against the children of Beniamin And the Lord said Iudáh shal be first 19 Then the children of Israél arose vp early and camped against Gibeáh 20 And the men of Israél went out to battel against Beniamin and the men of Israél put them selues in array to fight against them beside Gibeáh 21 And the children of Beniamin came out of Gibeáh and slewe downe to the grounde of the Israelites that day two and twentie thousand men 22 And the people the mē of Israél plucked vp their hearts and set their battel againe in array in the first day 23 For the children of Israél had gone vp wept before the Lord vnto the euening and hadasked of the Lord saying Shal I go againe to battel against the children of Beniamin my brethren the Lord said Go vp against them 24 ¶ Then the children of Israél came nere against the children of Beniamin the seconde day 25 Also the seconde day Beniamin came forthe to mete them out of Gibeáh and slewe downe to the grounde of the children of Israél againe eightene thousand mē all they colde handle the sworde 26 Then all the children of Israél went vp all the people came also vnto the house of God and wept sate there before the Lord and fasted that day vnto the euening and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before the Lord. 27 And the children of Israél asked the Lord for there was the Arke of the co uenant of God in those dayes 28 And Phine hás the sonne of Eleazár the sonne of Aarón stode before it at that time saying Shal I yet go anie more to battel against the children of Beniamin my brethren or shal I cease And the Lord said Go vp for tomorowe I wil deliuer thē into your hand 29 And Israél set men to lye in wait round about Gibeáh 30 And the children of Israél wēt vp against the children of Beniamin the third day and put them selues in array against Gibeáh as at others times 31 Then the children of Beniamin comming out against the people were drawē from the citie and they began to smite of the people and kil as at other times euen by the wayes in the field whereof one goeth vp to the house of God and the other to Gibeáh vpon a thirtie men of Israél 32 For the children of Beniamin said They are fallen before vs as at the first But the children of Israél said Let vs flee and plucke them away from the citie vnto the hie wayes 33 And all the mē of Israêl rose vp out of their place and put them selues in array at Baal tamar and the men that lay in waite of the Israelites came for the of their place euē out of the medowes of Gibeáh 34 And they came ouer against Gibeáh ten thousand chosen men of all Israél and the battel was sore for they knewe not that the euil was nere them 35 ¶ And the Lord smote 〈◊〉 before Israél and the children of Israél destroyed of the Beniamites the same day fiue and twentie thousand and an hundreth men all they colde handle the sworde 36 So the childrē of Beniamin sawe that they were striken downe for the men of Israél gaue place to the Beniamites because they trusted to the men that lay in wait which they had laid beside Gibeáh 37 And they that lay in waite hasted and brake forthe towarde Gibeáh and the em bushement drewe them selues along smote all the citie with the edge of the sworde 38 Also the men
of Israél had appointed a cer taine time with the embushments that they shulde make a great flame smoke rise vp out of the citie 39 And when the men of Israél retired in the battel Beniamin began to smite and kil of the men of Israél about thirtie persones for they said Surely they are strikē downe before vs as in the first battel 40 But when the flame began to arise out of the citie as a piller of smoke the Beniamites loked backe and beholde the flame of the citie began to ascende vp to heauen 41 Then the men of Israél turned againe the men of Beniamin were astonied for they saw that euil was nere vnto them 42 Therefore they fled before the men of Israél vnto the waye of the wildernes but the battell ouertoke them also they whiche came out of the cities slewe u among thē 43 Thus they compassed the Beniamites about and chased them at ease and ouerran them euen ouer agaynste Gibeah on the Eastside 44 And there were slaine of Beniamin eyghtene thousande men whiche were all men of warre 45 And they turned and fled to the wildernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and the Israelites glained of them by the way fiue thousand men and pursued after them vnto Gidóm and slewe two thousand men of them 46 So that all that were slayne that daye of Beniamin were fiue and twentie thousand men that drewe sworde which were all men of warre 47 But six hundreth men turned and fled to the wyldernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and abode in the rocke of Rimmón foure moneths 48 Then the men of Israél returned vnto the children of Beniamin and smote them with the edge of the sworde from the men of the citie vnto the beastes and all that came to hand also they set on fire all the cities that they colde come by CHAP. XXI 1 The Israelites sweare that they wil not mary their daughters to the 〈◊〉 10 They slay them of Iabésh Gilead and giue their virgines to the Beniamites 21 The Beniamites take the daughters of Shiloh 1 MOreouer the 〈◊〉 of Israél sware in Mizpéh saying None of vs shall giue hys daughters vnto the Beniamites to wife 2 And the people came vnto the house of God and abode there till euen before God and lift vp their voices and wept with great lamentacion 3 And said ô Lorde God of Israél why is thys come to passe in Israél that this day one tribe of Israél shulde want 4 ¶ And on the morowe the people rose vp and made there an altar and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings 5 Then the children of Israél sayd Who is he among all the tribes of Israél that came not vp with the Congregacion vnto the Lorde for they had made a great othe concernyng him that came not vp to the Lorde to Mizpéh saying Let hym dye the death 6 And the children of Israél were sorie for Beniamin their brother and said There is one tribe cut of from Israél this day 7 Howe shall we do for wiues to them that remaine seyng we haue sworne by the Lord that we wil not giue them of our daughters to wiues 8 Also they said Is there anie of the tribes of Israél that came not vp to Mizpéh to the Lorde and beholde there came none of Iabésh Gileád vnto the hoste and to the Con gregacion 9 For when the people were 〈◊〉 beholde none of the inhabitantes of labésh Gileád were there 10 Therefore the Congregacion sent thether twelue thousande men of the moste valiant and commanded them saying Go and smite the inhabitantes of 〈◊〉 Gilead with the edge of the sworde bothe women and children 11 * And this is it that ye shal do ye shall vtterly destroye all the males and all the women that haue lien by men 12 And they found among the inhabitants of Iabésh Giléad foure hundreth maydes virgins that had knowen no man by lying with anie male and they broght them vnto the host to Shilóh which is in the land of Canaā 13 ¶ Thē the whole Congregacion sent and spake wyth the chyldren of Beniamin that were in the rocke of Rimmón and called peaceably vnto them 14 And Beniamin came againe at that tyme ād they gaue them wiues whiche they had saued aliue of the women of Iabésh Gileád but they had not so ynough for them 15 And the people were sory for Beniamin because the Lorde had made a breache in the tribes of Israél 16 Therefore the Elders of the Congregacion sayd Howe shall we do for wines to the remnant for the women of Beniamin are destroyed 17 And they said There must be an inheritā ce for thē that be escaped of Beniamin that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israél 18 Howbeit we may not gyue them wiues of our daughters for the children of Israél had sworne saying Cursed be he that giueth a wife to Beniamin 19 Therefore they said Beholde there is a feast of the Lord euerie yere in Shilóh in a place whiche is on the Northside of Beth-él and on the Eastside of the waye that goeth vp from Beth-él to She chém and to the South of Lebonáh 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Beniamin saying Go and lye in waite in the vineyardes 21 And when ye se that the daughters of Shilóh come out to dance in dances then come ye out of the vineyardes and catche you euery man a wife of the daughters of Shiloh and go into the land of Beniamin 22 And when their fathers or their brethren come vnto vs to complaine we will say vnto them Haue pitie on them for our sakes because we reserued not to eche man hys wife in the warre and because ye haue not giuen vnto them hetherto ye haue sinned 23 And the children of Beniamin did so and toke wiues of them that danced accordyng to their nomber whyche they toke and went away and returned to their inheritance ād repaired the cities and dwelt in them 24 So the children of Israél departed thence at that tyme euery man to his tribe and to his familie and went out from thence euerie man to his inheritance 25 * In those dayes there was no King in Israél but euerie man did that whiche was good in his eyes THE BOKE OF RVTH THE ARGVMENT THis boke is intiteled after the name of Ruth whiche is the principall persone spoken of in this 〈◊〉 Wherein also figuratiuely is set forthe the state of the Churche whiche is subiect to manifolde afflictions and yet at length God giueth good and ioyfull yssue teachyng vs to abide with pacience till God deliuer vs out of troubles Herein also is described howe Iesus Christ who accordyng to the fleshe ought to come of Dauid proceded of Ruth of whome the Lorde Iesus did vouchesaue to come notwithstandyng she was a Moabite of base cōdicion a stranger
morning watche and slewe the Ammonites vntill the heate of the daye and they that remained were scattered so that two of thē were not left together 12 Thē the people said vnto Samuél Who is he that say de Shall Saúl reigne ouer vs bring those men that we may slaye them 13 But Saúl sayde There shall no man dye this daye for to daye the Lord hath saued Israél 14 ¶ Then said Samuél vnto the people Come that we maye go to Gilgál and renue the kingdome there 15 So all the people wēt to Gilgál and made Saúl King there before the Lord in Gilgál and there thei offred peace offringes before the Lord and there Saúl and all the mē of Israél reioyced excedingly CHAP. XII 1 Samuél declaring to the people his integritie reproueth their ingratitude 19 God by miracle causeth the people to confesse their sinne 20 Samuél exhorteth the people to followe the Lord. 1 SAmuél then said vnto all Israél Behold I haue hearkened vnto your voyce in all that ye said vnto me and haue appointed a King ouer you 2 Now therefore beholde your King walketh before you and I am olde and graye headed and beholde my sonnes are wyth you and I haue walked before you frome my childehode vnto this day 3 Beholde here I am * beare recorde of me before the Lord and before his Anointed Whose oxe haue I taken or whose asse haue I taken or whome haue I done wrōg to or whome haue I hurte or of whose hād haue I receiued any bribe to blynde myne eyes therwith and I will restore it you 4 Then thei said Thou hast done vs no wrōg nor haste hurt vs nether haste thou taken ought of any mans hand 5 And he said vnto them The Lord is 〈◊〉 against you and his Anointed is witnes this day that ye haue found noght in mine hands And they answered He is witnes 6 Thē Samuél said vnto the people It is the LORD that made Mosés and Aarôn and that broght your fathers out of the land of Egypt 7 Now therefore stand stil that I may reasō with you before the Lord according to all the righteousnes of the Lord whiche he shewed to you and to your fathers 8 * After that Iaabók was come into Egypt and your fathers cryed vnto the Lord thē the Lord * sent Mosés and Aarón whiche broght your fathers out of Egypte and made them dwell in this place 9 * And when thei forgate the Lord theyr God he solde them into the hand of Siserá captaine of the hoste of Hazór and into the hand of the Philistims and into the hād of the King of Moáb thei foght against them 10 And thei cryed vnto the Lorde and said We haue sinned because we haue for saken the Lord and haue serued Baalim and Ashtarōth Now therefore deliuer vs out of the hands of our enemies we wil serue thee 11 Therefore the Lord sent Ierubbáal and Bedán and * Iphtáh and * Samuél and deliuered you out of the hāds of your enemies on euerie side and ye dwelled safe 12 Notwithstanding when you sawe that Nahásh the King of the children of Ammō came against you ye said vnto me No but a King shal reigne ouer vs whē yet the Lord your God was your King 13 Now therefore beholde the King whome ye haue chosen and whome ye haue desired lo therefore the Lord hath set a King ouer you 14 If ye wil feare the Lord and serue him and heare his voyce and not disobey the word of the Lorde bothe ye and the King that reigneth ouer you shal followe the Lord your God 15 But if ye will not obey the voyce of the Lord but disobey the Lords mouthe then shal the hand of the Lord be vpon you and on your fathers 16 Now also stand and se this great thynge which the Lord wil do before your eyes 17 Is it not nowe wheate haruest I will call vnto the Lord and he shal send thundre raine that ye maye perceiue and se how that your wickednes is greate whiche ye haue done in the sight of the Lorde in asking you a King 18 Then Samuél called vnto the Lorde and the Lord sent thundre and rayne the same day and all the people feared the Lord Samuél excedingly 19 And all the people said vnto Samuél Pray for thy seruāts vnto the Lord thy GOD that we dye not for we haue sinned in asking vs a King beside all our other sinnes 20 ¶ And Samuél said vnto the people Feare not ye haue in dede done all this wickednes yet departe not from followynge the Lord but serue the Lord with all your heart 21 Nether turne ye backe for that shulde be after vaine things whiche can not profite you nor deliuer you for they are but vanitie 22 For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great Names sake because it hathe pleased the Lord to make you his people 23 Moreouer God forbid that I shulde sinne agaynste the LORD and cease praying for you but I will shewe you the good and right way 24 Therefore feare you the Lord and serue him in the trueth with all your heartes and consider how greate thyngs he hathe done for you 25 But if ye do wickedly ye shal perish both ye and your King CHAP. XIII 3 The Philistims are smittē of Saúl and Ionathán 13 Saúl being disobedient to Gods commandement is shewed of Samuél that he shal not reigne 19 The greate slauerie wherein the Philistims kept the Israélites 1 SAúl now had bene King one yere and he reigned two yeres ouer Israél 2 Then Saūl chose him thre thousand of Israél and two thousande were with Saúl in Michmásh and in mount Beth-él and a thousand were with Ionathán in Gibeáh of Beniamin and the rest of the people he sent euerie one to his tent 3 And Ionathán smote the garison of the Philistims that was in the hill it came to the Philistims eares and Saúl blewe the trumpet through out all the land saying Heare ô ye Ebrewes 4 And al Israél heard say Saúl hath destroyed a garison of the Philistims wherfore Israél was had in abominacion with the Philistims and the people gathered together after Saūl to Gilgál 5 ¶ The Philistims also gathered them selues together to fight with Israél thirtye thousand charets and six thousande horsemé for the people was like the sand whiche is by the seas side in multitude came vp and pitched in Michmásh Eastwarde from Beth-áuen 6 And when the men of Israél sawe that they were in a straite for the people were in di stresse the people hid them selues in caues and in holdes and in rockes and towres and in pittes 7 And some of the Ebrewes went ouer Iordén vnto the land of Gad and Gileád and Saúl was yet
Lord thy God increase the people an hundreth folde mo then they 〈◊〉 and that the eyes of my Lorde the King may 〈◊〉 it but why doeth my Lord the Kyng desire this thing 4 Notwithstanding the Kinges worde preuailed against Ioab and against the captaines of the hoste therefore Ioáb and the captaines of the hoste went out from the presence of the Kyng to nomber the people of Israēl 5 ¶ And they passed ouer Iordén and pitched in Aroér at the ryght side of the citie that is in the middes of the valley of Gad and toward Iazér 6 Then they came to Gileád and to Tahtim-hodshi so they came to Dan Iaān and so about to Zidon 7 And came to the forteresse of Tyrus and to all the cities of the Hiuites and of the Canaanites and went toward the South of Iudah euen to Beer-shéba 8 So when they had gone about all the lande they returned to Ierusalém at the end of nine moneths and twentie dayes 9 ¶ And Ioab deliuered the nomber and summe of the people vnto the Kynge and there were in Israél eight hūdreth thousād strōg men that drewe swordes and the men of Iudah were fiue hundreth thousand mén 10 Then Dauids heart smote hym after that he had nombred the people and Dauid said vnto the Lord I haue sinned excedingly in that I haue done therefore now Lord I beseche thee take away the trespasse of thy ser uant for I haue done very foolishly 11 ¶ And when Dauid was vp in the morning the word of the Lord came vnto the Prophet Gad Dauids Seer saying 12 Go and say vnto Dauid Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee which of them I shal do vnto thee 13 So Gad came to Dauid and shewed him said vnto him Wilt thou that seuen yeres fa mine come vpō thee in thy land or wilt thou flee thre moneths before thine enemies they following thee or that there be thre dayes pestilence in thy land now aduise thee and se what answer I shal giue to him that sent me 14 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonderful straite let vs fall now into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are great and let me not fall into the hand of man 15 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél from the morning euē to the time appointed and there dyed of the people from Dan euē to Beer-shéba seuentie thousand men 16 And when the Angel stretched out his hand vpon Ierusalém to destroy it the Lord * repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed the people It is sufficient holde now thine hand And the Angel of the Lord was by the threshing place of Araunáh the Iebusite 17 And Dauid spake vnto the Lord when he sawe the Angel that smote the people and said Beholde I haue sinned yea I haue done wickedly but these shepe what haue they done let thine hād I praye thee be against me and against my fathers house 18 ¶ So Gad came the same day to Dauid and said vnto him Go vp teare an altar vnto the Lord in the threshing floore of Araunáh the Iebusite 19 And Dauid according to the saying of Gad went vp as the Lord had commanded 20 And Araunáh loked and sawe the King and his seruants cōming towarde him and Araunáh went out and bowed him selfe before the King on his face to the grounde 21 And Araunah said Wherefore is my lord the King come to his seruant Then Dauid answered To bye the threshing floore of thee for to buylde an altar vnto the Lord that the plague may cease from the people 22 Then Araunáh said vnto Dauid Let my lord the King take and offer what semeth him good in his eyes beholde the oxen for the burnt offring charets and the instruments of the oxen for wood 23 And these things did Araunāh as a King giue vnto the King and Araunāh said vnto the King The Lordthy God befauorable vn to thee 24 Then the King said vnto Araunáh Not so but I wil by it of thee at a price and wil not offer burnt offring vnto the Lord my God of that whiche doeth cost me nothing So Dauid boght the treshing floore and the oxen for fiftie shekels of siluer 25 And 〈◊〉 buy t there an altarvnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and the Lord was appeased toward the land and the plague ceased from Israél THE FIRST BOKE OF the Kings THE ARGVMENT BEcause the children of God shulde loke for no continual rest and quietnes in this worlde the holy Gost setteth before our eyes in this boke the varietie and change of things which came to the people of Israél from the death of Dauid Salomón and the rest of the Kings vnto the death of Aháb declaring how that florishing kingdomes except they be preserued by Gods protection who then fauoreth them when hisworde is truely set forthe vertue estemed vice punished and concorde mainteined fall to decay and come to naught as appeareth by the diuiding of the kingdome vnder Robohám and Ierobohám which before were but all one people and now by the iuste punishment of God were made two whereof Iudáh and Beniamin claue to Robohám and this was called the kindome of Iudah the otherten tribes helde with Ieroboham and this was called the kingdome of Israél The King of Iudah had his throne in Ierusalém and the King of Israél in Samaria after it was buylte by 〈◊〉 Ahabs father And because our Sauiour Christ according to the stocke of Dauid the genealogie of the Kings of Iudah is here described from Salomon to Iorám the sonne of Iosaphat who reigned ouer Iudah in Ierusalém as Ahab did ouer Israél in Samaria CHAP. I. 3 Abishag kepeth Dauid in his extreme age 5 Adoniiah vsurpeth the kingdome 30 Salomon is anointed King 50 Adoniiah fleeth to the altar 1 NOw whē King Dauid was olde and striken in yeres they couered him with clothes but no heate came vnto him 2 Wherefore his seruants said vnto him Let there be soght for my lord the King a yong virgin and let her stand before the King and cherish him and let her lye in thy bosome that my lord the King may get heate 3 So they soght for a faire yong maid through out all the coastes of Israél and founde one Abishág a Shunammite and broght her to the King 4 And the maid was exceding faire and cherished the King ministred to him but the King knewe her not 5 ¶ Then Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith exal ted him selfe saying I wil be King And he gate him charets and horsemen and fifty men to runne before him 6 And his father wolde not displease him from his childehode to say Why hast thou done so And he was a very goodly man and his mother bare him next after Absalōm 7
smote two men more righ teous and better then he and slewe thē with the sworde and my father Dauid knewe not to wit * Abnér the sonne of Ner captaine of the hoste of Israél and * Amasá the sonne of Iethér captaine of the hoste of Iudáh 33 Their blood shal therefore returne vpon the head of Ioáb and on the head of his sede for euer but vpon Dauid and vpon his sede and vpō his house and vpon his throne shal there be peace for euer from the Lord. 34 So Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá went vp and smote him and slewe him and he was bu ryed in his owne house in the wildernes 35 And the King put Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá in his roume ouer the hoste and the King set Zadok the Priest in the roume of Abiathár 36 ¶ Afterwarde the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Buylde thee an house in Ierusalém and 〈◊〉 there and departe not thence anie whether 37 For that day that thou goest out and passest ouer the riuer of Kidron knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death thy blood shal be vpon thine owne head 38 And Shimei said vnto the King The thing is good as my Lord the King hathe said so wil thy seruant do So Shimei dwelt in Ierusalém many dayes 39 And after thre yeres two of the seruants of Shimei fled away vnto Achish sonne of Maa cháh King of Gath and thei tolde Shimei saying Beholde thy seruants be in Gath. 40 And Shimei arose and sadled his asse and went to Gath to Achish to seke his seruants and Shimei went and broght his seruants from Gath. 41 And it was tolde Salomōn that Shimei had gone from Ierusalēm to Gath and was come againe 42 And the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Did I not make thee to sweare by the Lord and protested vnto thee saying That day that thou goest out and walk est anie whether knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death And thou said est vnto me The thing is good that I haue heard 43 Why then hast thou not kept the othe of the Lord the commandement where with I charged thee 44 The King said also to Shimei Thou knowest al the wickednes where unto thine heart is priuie that thou didest to Dauid my father the Lord therefore shal bring thy wic kednes vpon thine owne head 45 And let King Salomón be blessed and the throne of Dauid stablished before the Lord foreuer 46 So the King commanded Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiada who went out and smote him that he dyed And the kingdome was stablished in the hand of Salomón CHAP. III. 1 Salomón taketh Pharachs daughter to wife 5 The Lord appeareth to him giueth him wisdome 17 The pleating of the two harlottes Salomons sentence therein 1 SAlomōn * thē made affinitie with Pharaóh King of Egypt and toke Pharaohs daugh ter and broght her into the citie of Dauid vntil he had made an end of buylding his owne house and the house of the Lord and the wall of Ierusalem round about 2 Onely the people sacrificed in the hie places because there was no house buylt vnto the Name of the Lord vntil those dayes 3 And Salomon loued the Lord walking in the ordinances of Dauid his father onely he sa crificed and offred incense in the hie places 4 And the King went to Gibeōn to sacrifice there for that was the chief hie place a thou sand burnt offrings did Salomōn offer vpon that altar 5 In Gibeōn the Lord appeared to Salomon in a dreame by night and God said Aske what I shal giue thee 6 And Salomō said Thou hast shewed vnto thy seruant Dauid my father great mercy when he walked before thee in trueth and in righteousnes and in vprightnes of heart with thee and thou hast kept for him this great mercy and hast giuen him a sonne to sit on his throne as appeareth this day 7 And now ô Lord my God thou hast made thy seruant King instead of Dauid my father and I am but a yong childe and knowe not how to go out and in 8 And thy seruant is in the middes of thy peo ple which thou hast chosen euē a great peo ple which can not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 9 * Giue therefore vnto thy seruant an vnder stāding heart to iudge thy people that I may discerne betwene good and bad for who is able to iudge this thy mighty people 10 And this pleased the Lord wel that Salomōn had desired this thing 11 And God said vnto him Because thou hast asked this thing and hast not asked for thy selfe long life nether hast asked riches for thy selfe nor hast asked the life of thine enemies but hast asked for thy selfe vnderstan ding to heare iudgement 12 Beholde I haue done according to thy wor des lo I haue giuen thee a wise and an vnderstanding heart so that there hath bene none like thee before thee nether after thee shall arise the like vnto thee 13 And I haue also * giuen thee that whiche thou hast not asked bothe riches honour so that among the Kings there shal be none like vnto thee all thy dayes 14 And if thou wilt walke in my wayes to kepe mine ordinances and my commandements * as thy father Dauid did walke I wil prolōg thy dayes 15 And when Salomon awoke beholde it was a dreame and he came to Ierusalem stode before the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde and offred burnt offrings and made peace offrings and made a feast to all his seruants 16 ¶ Then came two harlottes vnto the King and stode before him 17 And the one woman said Oh my lord I and this woman dwel in one house I was deliuered of a childe with her in the house 18 And the third day after that I was deliuered this woman was deliuered also and we were in the house together no stranger was with vs in the house saue we twaine 19 And this womans sonne dyed in the night for she ouerlay him 20 And she rose at midnight and toke my sonne from my side while thine handmaid slept and layed him in her bosome and layed her dead sonne in my bosome 21 And when I rose in the morning to giue my sonne sucke beholde he was dead and whē I had wel considered him in the morning be holde it was not my sonne whome I had borne 22 Then the other woman said Nay but my sonne liueth ād thy sonne is dead againe she said No butthy sōne is dead and mine a liue thus they spake before the King 23 Thē said the King She sayth this that liueth is my sonne the dead is thy sonne and the other saith Naye but the dead is thy sonne and the liuing is my sonne 24 Then the
sight and Israél shal be a prouerbe and a commune talke among all people 8 Euen this hie house shal be so euerie one that passeth by it shal be a stonied ād shall hisse and they shal say * Why hathe the Lord done thus vnto this land and to this house 9 And they shal answer Because they forsoke the Lord their God which broght their fathers out of the land of Egypt and haue taken holde vpon other gods and haue worshiped them and serued them therefore hathe the Lord broght vpon them all this euil 10 * And at the end of twentie yeres when Salomón had buylded the two houses the house of the Lord and the Kings palace 11 For the which Hirám the King of Tyrus had broght to Salomō timber of cedre and firre trees and golde and whatsoeuer he desired then King Salomón gaue to Hirám twentie cities in the land of Galil 12 And * Hirám came out from Tyrusto sethe cities which Salomón had giuen him and they pleased him not 13 Therefore he said What cities are these which thou hast giuen me my brother And he called them the land of Cabúl vnto this day 14 And Hiram had sent the King six score talents of golde 15 ¶ And this is the cause of the tribute why King Salomō raised tribute to wit to buyl de the house of the Lord his owne house and Milló and the wall of 〈◊〉 and Hazōr and Megiddō and Gezér 16 Pharaóh King of Egypt had come vp and taken Gezer and burnt it with fire and slewe the Canaanites that dwelt in the ci tie gaue it for a presēt vnto his daughter Salomons wife 17 Therefore Salomōn buylt Gezér and Beth-horón the nether 18 And Baaláth and Tamór in the wildernes of the land 19 And all the cities of store that Salomón had euen cities for charets and cities for horsemen and all that Salomón desired wolde buyld in Ierusalém and in Lebanon and in all the land of his dominion 20 All the people that were left of the Amorites 〈◊〉 Perizzittes Hiuites and 〈◊〉 which were not of the children of Israél 21 To wit their children that were left after them in the land whome the children of Is raél were not able to destroye those did Salomón make tributaires vnto this day 22 But of the children of Israél did Salomón * make no bondmen but they were men of warre and his seruants and his princes and his captaines and rulers of his charets and his horsemen 23 These were the princes of the officers that were ouer Salomóns worke euen fi ue hundreth and fiftie and they ruled the people that wroght in the worke 24 ¶ And Pharaohs daughter came vp from the citie of Dauid vnto the house which Salomón had buylt forher then did he buylde Millô 25 And thrise a yere did Salomón offer burnt offrings and peace offrings vpon the altar which he buylt vnto the Lord and he burnt incense vpon the altar that was before the Lord when he had finished the house 26 ¶ Also King Salomón made a nauie of ship pes in Ezeon-geber which is beside Eloth and the brincke of the red Sea in the land of Edóm 27 And Hirám sent with the nauie his 〈◊〉 uāts that were mariners had knowled ge of the sea with the seruants of Salomon 28 And thei came to Ophir and fet from thēce foure hundreth and twenty talents of golde and broght it to King Salomon CHAP. X. 1 The quene of Sabā commeth to heare the wisdome of Salomon 18 His royal throne 23 His power and magnificence 1 ANd the * quene of Shebá hearing the fame of Salomon concerning the Na me of the Lord came to proue him with hard questions 2 And she came to Ierusalém with a very great traine and camels that bare swete o dors and golde exceding muche and precious stone and she came to Salomón and communed with him of all that was in her heart 3 And Salómon declared vnto her all her questions nothing was hid from the King which he expounded not vnto her 4 Then the quene of Shebá sawe all Salomons wisdome and the house that he had buylt 5 And the meat of his table and the sitting of his seruants and the ordre of his ministers and their apparel and his drinking vessels and his burnt offrings that he offred in the house of the Lord she was greatly astonied 6 And she said vnto the King It was a true worde that I heard in mine owne land of thy sayings and of thy wisdome 7 How beit I beleued not this reporte til I came and had sene it with mine eyes but lo the one halfe was not tolde me for thou hast more wisdome and prosperitie then I haue heard by reporte 8 Happy are thy men happy are these thy seruants which stand euer before thee heare thy wisdome 9 Blessed by the Lord thy God which loued thee to set thee on the throne of Israél because the Lord loued Israél for euer and make thee King to do equitie and righteousnes 10 And she gaue the King six score talents of golde and of swete odors exceding muche and precious stones There came no more suche abundance of swete odors as the quene of Shebá gaue to King Salomón 11 The nauie also of Hirám that caried golde from Ophir broght likewise great plēty of * Almuggim trees from Ophir and pre cious stones 12 And the King made of the Almuggim trees pillers for the house of the Lord and for the kings place made harpes psalteries for singers There came no more suche Almuggim trees nor were anie more sene vnto this day 13 And King Salomón gaue vnto the quene of Sheba what soeuer she wolde aske besides that which Salomō gaue her of his king lie liberalitie so she returned went to her owne countrey bothe she and her seruants 14 Also the weight of golde that came to Sa lomon in one yere was six hundreth thre score and six * talents of golde 15 Beside that he had of marchant men and of the marchandises of them that solde spi ces and of all the Kings of Arabia and of the princes of the countrey 16 And King Salomon made two hundreth targats of beaten golde six hūdreth shekels of golde went to a targat 17 And thre hūdreth shields of beaten golde thre pounde of golde went to one shield and the King put thē in the * house of the wood of Lebanôn 18 ¶ Then the King made a great throne of yuerie and couered it with the best golde 19 And the throne had six steps and the top of the throne was round behinde there were stayes on ether side on the place of the throne and two lions standing by the stayes 20 And there stode twelue lions on the six steps on ether side
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél frō Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And 〈◊〉 answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to 〈◊〉 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I 〈◊〉 done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto 〈◊〉 Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries ād the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is euē I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house ād not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 Thē Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficiēt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time whē Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at Gibeōn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He cōmādeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without nōber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called Salomōn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to Salomōn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
Lord his God and humbled him self greatly before the God of his fathers 13 And prayed vnto him and God was entreated of him and heard hys prayer and broght him againe to Ierusalém into hys kingdome then Manasséh knewe that the Lord was God 14 Now after this he buylt a wall without the citie of Dauid on the Westside of Gihôn in the valley euen at the entrie of the fishe gate and compassed about Ophél and raised it very hie and put captaines of warre in all the strong cities of Iudáh 15 And he toke awaye the strange Gods and the image out of the house of the Lord all the altars that he had buylt in the moūt of the house of the Lord and in Ierusalém and cast them out of the citie 16 Also he prepared the altar of the Lorde and sacrificed thereon peace offrings and of thankes and commāded Iudáh to serue the Lord God of Israél 17 Neuertheles the people did sacrifice still in the hie places but vnto the Lord their God 18 ¶ Concerning the rest of the actes of 〈◊〉 and his prayer vnto hys God and the wordes of the Seers that spake to hym in the Name of the Lord God of Israél beholde thei are writen in the boke of the Kings of Israél 19 And his prayer and how God was intreated of him and all his sinne and hys trespasse and the places wherein he buylt hie places and set groues and images before he was humbled beholde they are writen in the boke of the Seers 20 So Manasséh slept with his fathers and they buryed him in his owne house and Amón his sonne reigned in his stead 21 ¶ Amón was two and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned two yere in Ierusalém 22 But he did euil in the sight of the Lorde as did Manasséh his father for Amón sacrificed to all the images which Manasséh his father had made and serued them 23 And he humbled not himselfe before the Lord as Manasséh his father had humbled him selfe but this Amón trespassed more and more 24 And his seruants * cōspired against him and slewe him in his owne house 25 But the people of the land slewe all them that had conspired against King Amón the people of the lande made Iosiáh his sonne King in his stead CHAP. XXXIIII 1 Iosiah destroyeth the idoles 8 And restoreth the Temple 〈◊〉 The boke of the Lawe is founde 21 He sendeth to Huldah the prophetesse for counsel 27 God heareth his prayer 31 He maketh a couenant with God 1 IOsiáh * was eight yere olde whē he began to reigne and he reygned in Ierusalém one and thirtie yere 2 And he did vprightlye in the sight of the Lord and walked in the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed nether to the ryght hand nor to the left 3 And in the eight yere of his reygne when he was yet a childe he began to seke after the God of Dauid his father and in the twelft yere he began to purge Iudáh and Ierusalē from the hie places the groues the kerued images and moltē images 4 And they brake downe in hys sight the altars of 〈◊〉 and he caused to cut downe the images that were on hie vpon them he brake also the groues and the kerued images and the molten images and stampt them to poudre strowed it vpon the graues of them that had sacrificed vnto them 5 Also he burnt the bones of the Priestes vpon they raltars and purged Iudáh and Ierusalém 6 And in the cities of Manasséh Ephráim and Simeón euen vnto Naphtali with their maules they brake all rounde about 7 And when he had destroyed the altars the groues and had broken and stamped to poudre the images and had cut downe all the idoles throughout all the land of Israél he returned to Ierusalém 8 ¶ * Then in the eightene yere of hys reygne when he had purged the land and the Temple he sent Shaphán the sonne of Azaliáh and Maaseáh the gouernour of the citie and Ioáh the sonne of Ioaház the recorder to repare the house of the Lorde his God 9 And when they came to Hilkiáh the hye Priest they deliuered the money that was broght into the house of God whiche the Leuites that kept the dore had gathered at the hand of Manasséh and Ephráim and of all the residue of Israél and of all Iudáh and Beniamin and of the in habitants of Ierusalém 10 And they put it in the hands of them that shuld do the work and had the ouersight in the house of the Lord and they gaue it to the workemē that wroght in the house of the LORD to repare and amende the house 11 Euen to the workemen and to the buylders gaue they it to bye hewed stone and timber for couples and for beames of the houses which the Kings of Iudáh had destroyed 12 And the men did the worke faithfully and the ouerseers of them were Iaháth Obadiáh the Leuites of the childrē of Merari and Zechariáh and Meshullám of the children of the Kohathites to set it forwarde and of the Leuites all that colde skil of instruments of musike 13 And they were ouer the bearers of burdens and them that set forwarde 〈◊〉 the workemen in 〈◊〉 worke and of the Leuites were scribes officers porters 14 ¶ And when they broght out the money that was broght into the house of the Lord Hilkiáh the Priest founde the boke of the Law of the Lord giuen by the hand of Moses 15 Therfore Hilkiáh answered and sayde to Shaphán the chanceler I haue founde the boke of the Lawe in the house of the LORDE and Hilkiáh gaue the boke to Shaphán 16 And Shaphán caryed the boke to the King and broght the King worde agayne saying All that is committed to the hande of thy seruants that do they 17 For they haue gathered the money that was founde in the house of the Lord and haue deliuered it into the hāds of the ouerseers and to the hands of the workemen 18 Also Shaphán the chanceler declared to the King saying Hilkiáh the Priest hathe giuen me a boke and Shaphan red it before the King 19 And when the King had heard the wordes of the Lawe he tare his clothes 20 And the King commanded Hilkiáh and Ahikám the sonne of Shaphán and Abdon the sonne of Micáh and Shaphán the chā celer Asaiáh the Kings seruāts saying 21 Go and enquire of the Lord for me and forthe rest in Israél and Iudáh concerning the wordes of this boke that is founde for great is the wrath of the Lord that is fallen vpon vs because our fathers haue not kept the worde of the Lord to do after all that is written in this boke 22 Then Hilkiáh and they that the King had appointed went to Huldáh the prophetesse the wife of Shallū the
blacke and darke 10 And be hold there met him a woman with an harlots behauiour and subtil in heart 11 She is babling and lowde whose fete cā not abide in her house 12 Now she is without now in the stretes lieth in waite at euerie corner 13 So she caught him and kissed him with an impudent face said vnto him 14 I haue peace offrings this daye haue I paied my vowes 15 Therefore came I forth to mete thee that I might sekethy face I haue foūde thee 16 I haue deckt my bed with ornamēts carpets and laces of Egypt 17 I haue perfumed my bed with myrrhe aloes and cynamom 18 Come let vs take our fil of loue vntil the mornig let vs take our pleasure in 〈◊〉 19 For mine housband is not at home he is gone a iourney farre of 20 〈◊〉 hathe taken with him a bagge of siluer and will come home at the daye appointed 21 Thus with her great craft she caused him to yelde and with her slattering lippes she entised him 22 And he followed her straight waies as an oxe that goeth to the slaughter as a foole to the stockes for correction 23 Till a darte strike through his liuer as a birde hasteth to the snare not knowing that he is in danger 24 ¶ Heare me now therefore ō children hearken to the wordes of my mouth 25 Let not thine heart decline to her wayes wander thou not in her paths 26 For she hathe caused manie to fall downe wounded and the stronge men are all slayne by her 27 Her house is the waie * vnto the graue which goeth downe to the chābers of death CHAP. VIII 1 Wisdome declareth her excellencie 11 Riches 15 Power 22 Eternitie 32 She exhorteth all to loue followe her 1 DOeth * not wisdome crye and vnderstanding vtter her voyce 2 She standeth in the top of the high places by the way in the place of the paths 3 She cryeth besides the gates before the citie at the entrie of the dores 4 O mē I call vnto you and vtter my voice to the children of men 5 O ye foolishe men vnderstand wisdome and ye Ô fooles be wise in heart 6 Giue 〈◊〉 for I will speake of excellent things and the opening of my lippes shal teache things that be right 7 For my mouth shal speake the trueth and my lippes abhorre wickednes 8 All the wordes of my mouthe are righteous there is no lewdenes nor fro wardenes in them 9 Thei are all plaine to him that wil vnderstand and straight to them that wold finde knowledge 10 Receiue mine instruction and not siluer and knowledge rather then fine golde 11 For wisdome is better then precious stones and all pleasures are not to be compared vnto her 12 I wisdome dwel with prudēce and I finde forthe knowledge and counsels 13 The feare of the Lord is to hate euil as pride and arrogancie and the euill waye and a mouth that speaketh lewde things I do hate 14 I haue counsel and wisdome I am vnderstanding and I haue strength 15 By me Kings reigne and princes decree iustice 16 By me princes rule and the nobles and all the iudges of the earth 17 I loue them that loue me thei that seke me early shal finde me 18 Riches and honour are with me euen durable riches and righteousnes 19 My frute is better then golde euen then fine golde and my reuenues better then fine siluer 20 I cause to walke in the waie of righteous nes and in the middes of the pathes of iudgement 21 That I maie cause thē that loue me to inherite substance I wil fil their treasures 22 The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his waie I was before his workes of olde 23 I was set vp from euerlasting frome the beginning and before the earth 24 When there were no depths was I begotten when there were no fountaines abunding with water 25 Before the mountaines were setled and before the hilles was I begotten 26 He had not yet made the earthe nor the open places nor the height of the dust in the worlde 27 Whē he prepared the heauēs I was there when he set the compas vpon the depe 28 When he established the cloudes aboue whē he cōfirmed the foūtaines of the depe 29 When he gaue his decree to the sea that the waters shulde not passe his commādement when he appointed the fundacions of the earth 30 Then was I with him as a nourisher and I was daily his delite reioycing alwaie before him 31 And toke my solace in the compasse of his earth and my delite is with the chil dren of men 32 Therefore now hearken ô children vnto me for blessed are thei that kepe my waie 33 Heare instruction and be ye wise refuse it not blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates and giuing attendance at the postes of my dores 34 For he that fin deth me fin deth life and shal obteine fauour of the Lord. 35 But he that sinneth against me hurteth his owne soule and all that hate me loue death CHAP IX 2 Wisdome calleth all to her feast 7 The scorner wil not be corrected 10 The feare of God 13 The conditions of the harlot 1 WIsdome hathe buylt her house hewen out her seuen pillers 2 She hathe killed her vitailes drawen her wine and prepared her table 3 She hathe sent forthe her maidens and cryeth vpon the higgest places of the citie 〈◊〉 4 Whoso is simple let him come hether to him that is destitute of wisdom she saith 5 Come and eat of my meat and drinke of the wine that I haue drawen 6 Forsake your way ye foolish and ye shal liue walke in the waie of vnderstanding 7 He that reproueth a scorner purchasseth to him self shame and he that rebuketh the wicked getteth him self a blot 8 Rebuke not a scorner lest he hate thee but rebuke a wise mā he wil loue thee 9 Giue admonicion to the wise and he wil be the wiser teache a righteous man and he wil increase in learning 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord and the knowledge of holy things is vnderstanding 11 For thy dayes shal be multiplied by me and the yeres of thy life shal be augmented 12 If thou be wise thou shalt be wise for thy self and if thou be a scorner thou alone shalt suffre 13 ¶ A foolish woman is troublesome she is ignorant and knoweth nothing 14 But she sitteth at the dore of her house on a seat in the hye places of the citie 15 To call them that passe by the way that go right on their way saying 16 Who so is simple let him come hether and to him that is destitute of
of mine hand taught me that I shulde not walke in the way of this people saying 12 Say ye not A confederacie to all them to whome this people saith a confederacie nether feare you their feare nor be afraied of them 13 Sanctifie the Lord of hostes and 〈◊〉 him be your feare and let him be your dread 14 And he shal be as a Sanctuarie but as a stombling stone as a rocke to fall vpon to bothe the houses of Israél as a snare and as a net to the inhabitants of Ierusalém 15 And manie among them shal stomble and shal fall and shal be broken and shal be snared and shal be taken 16 Binde vp the testimonie seale vp the Law among my disciples 17 Therefore I wil wait vpon the Lord that hathe hid his face from the house of Iaakób and I willoke for him 18 Beholde I the children whome the Lord hathe giuen me are as signes and as wonders in Israél by the Lord of hostes which dwelleth in mount Zión 19 And when they shal say vnto you Enquire at them that haue a spirit of diuination and at the south sayers which whisper and murmur Shulde not a people enquire at their God from the liuing to the dead 20 To the Lawe and to the testimonie if they speake not according to this worde it is be cause there is no light in them 21 Then he that is afflicted and famished shal go to and fro in it when he shal be hūgrie he shal euen freat him self and curse his King and his gods and shal loke vp warde 22 And when he shal loke to the earth behold trouble and darkenes vexaciō anguish and he is driuen to darkenes CHAP. IX 1 The vocation of the Gentiles 6 A prophecie of Christ. 14 The destruction of the tentibes for their pride and cōtempt of God 1 YEt the darkenes shal not be according to the affliction that it had when at the first he touched lightly the land of Zebulún and the land of Naphtali nor afterward when he was more grieuous by the way of the sea beyonde Iordén in Galile of the Gētiles 2 The people that walked in darkenes haue sene a great light they that dwelled in the land of the shadow of death vpon thē hathe the light shined 3 Thou 〈◊〉 multiplied the nation and not increased their ioye thei haue reioyced be fore thee according to the ioye in haruest as men reioyce whē they diuide a spoile 4 For the yoke of their burden the staffe of their shulder the rodde of their oppres 〈◊〉 hast thou broken as in the day of Midiā 5 Surely euerie battel of the warriour is with noise and with tūbling of garments in blood but this shal be with burning and deuouring of fyre 6 For vnto vs a Childe is borne and vnto vs a sonne is giuen the gouernement is vpon his shulder he shal call his name Wonder ful Counseller The mightie God The euerla sting Father The prince of peace 7 The increase of his gouernement and peace shal haue none end he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid vpon his kingdome to order it and to stablish it with iudgement and with iustice from hence forthe euen for euer the zeale of the Lord of hostes wil perfome this 8 ¶ The Lord hathe sent a worde into Iaakób and it hathe lighted vpon Israél 9 And all the people shal knowe euē Ephrá im and the inhabitant of Samaria that saye in the pride and presumption of the heart 10 The brickes are fallen but we wil buylde it with hewen stones the wilde figtrees are cut downe but we wil change them into cedres 11 Neuertheles the Lord wil raise vp the aduer saries of Rezin against him ioyne his ene mies together 12 Arám before and the Philistims behind and they shal deuoure Israél with open mouth yet for all this his wrath is not turned a waie but his hand is stretched out stil. 13 For the people turneth not vnto him that smitteth them nether do they seke the Lord of hostes 14 Therefore wil the Lord cut of from Israél head and taile branch and rush in one daye 15 The ancient and the honorable man he is the head and the prophet that teacheth lies he is the taile 16 For the leaders of the people cause thē to erre and they that are led by them are deuou red 17 Therefore shal the Lord haue no pleasure in their yong men nether wil he haue compassion of their fatherles of their 〈◊〉 for euerie one is an hypocrite and wicked and euerie mouth speaketh folie yet for all this his wrath is notturned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 18 For wickednes burneth as a fyre it deuou reth the briers the thornes wilkindle in the thicke places of the forest and they shal mounte vp like the liftning vp of smoke 19 By the wrath of the Lord of hostes shal the land be darkened and the people shal be as the meat of the fyre no man shal spare his brother 20 And he shal snatche at the right hand and be hungrie and he shal eat on the left hand and shal not be satisfied euerie one shal eat the flesh of his owne arme 21 Manasséh Ephráim Ephráim Manasseh and they bothe shal be against Iudāh yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaie but his hand is stretched out stil. CHAP. X. 1 Of wicked lawe makers 〈◊〉 God punish his people by the Assyrians and after destroye them 21 The remnant of Is rael shal be saued 1 WO vnto them that decre wicked decrees and write grieuous things 2 To kepebacke the poore from iudgement to take awaie the iudgement of the poore of my people that widowes maye be 〈◊〉 praie and that they maye spoile the fatherles 3 What wilye do now in the daye of visitation and of destruction which shal come from farre to whome wil ye flee for helpe and where wil ye leaue your glorie 4 Without me euerie one shal fallamong that are bounde and they shal fall downe among the slaine yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 5 ¶ O Asshúr the rodde of my wrath and the staffe in their hands is mine indignation 6 I wil send him to a dissembling nation and I wil giue him a charge against the people of my wrath to take the spoile and to take the praye and to treade them vnder fere like the myre in the strete 7 But he thinketh not so nether doeth his heart esteme it so but he imagineth to destroye and to cut of not a fewe nacions 8 For he saith Are not my princes all together Kings 9 Is 〈◊〉 Calnō as Carchemish Is
of the yonge man that was so riche Luke 12. 16. of the figge tree that was fruteles Luk. 13. 6. of the prodigal sonne luk 15. 11 of hym that gaue accountes of hys stewardeshyp Luke 16. 1. of the widdowes importunitie luke 18. 2 of the ten virgines mat 25. 1 〈◊〉 in old time was executed the right of Parentage Ruth 4. 1 〈◊〉 Paschal lambe christ 1. cor 5. 7 the Passeouer Exod. 12. 21 the daye of the Passeouer Exod. 12. 14. deut 16. 1 isaiah reproueth the 〈◊〉 of hys time isa 56. 10 the Patriarkes rom 9. 5 Paul the minister of the gentiles rom 15. 16. galla 1. 16. 1. tim 2. 7. the ambassadour of Iesus Christ. 2. cor 5. 20. a pharise act 23. 6. an Ebrewe 2. cor 11. 22. phillip 3. 5. an example of lyfe and doctrine philip 3. 17. he fleeth act 14. 6. he is stoned act 14. 19. beaten with roddes act 16. 22. in danger to be drowned in the sea act 27. 14. he fasteth and prayeth act 14. 23. he laboreth with hys handes actes 18. 3 and 20. 34. 1. thessa 2. 9. 2. thess 3. 8. 1. cor 4. 12. he was a tente maker act 18. 3. he speaketh well of his sclanderers 1. cor 4. 12. he was no man pleaser 1. thess 2. 4. satan wolde not suffer him to come to the thessalonians 1. thess 2. 18. no man assisted hym before nero 2. tim 4. 16 ¶ we are called to Peace col 3. 15 god is the autour of Peace 1. Thessal 5. 23 peace be vnto you a salutation of the iewes gen 43. 23 peace makers the children of god mat 5. 9 sacrifices of Peace offrings leu 3. 1 the Peace that salomon had rounde about him 1. king 4. 24 peace to the Churches of iewrie galile and samaria act 9. 31 haue Peace with all men rom 12. 18 peace with God to them that are iustified by faith rom 5. 1 be peaccable 1. thess 4. 11 Peleg the sonne of Eber. gen 10. 25 and 11. 16 the lost Penie luk 15. 8 Peninnah one of elkanahs wyues 1. sam 1. 4 the feast of Pentecost exod 23. 16 the People of GOD are a royall priest hode 1. pet 2. 9 Perah the riuer gen 2. 14 paul exhorteth vs to Perfection Ebr. 6. 1 against Periurie leuit 19. 12 the Perrizzites deut 20. 17. iudg 1. 4 feare not them that Persecute Matt. 10. 28 blessed are they that suffer Persucution mat 5. 10 persecutions are sent of GOD Psal. 39. 10 persecutions make some to be offended mar 4. 17 persecution to them that wolde liue in iesus christ 2. tim 3. 12 christ exhorteth vs to Perseuere in him iohn 15. 4 Peter and Iohn men vnlearned actes 4. 13 andre we bryngeth Peter to Chryste Iohn 1. 42. he is called satan Mark 8. 33 dauid of three plagues choseth rather the Pestilence 2. sam 24. 14 ¶ The Pharises and sadduces generations of vipers Mat. 3. 7. serpentsmat 23. 33 theues and robbers Iohn 10. 8 the Pharises deuoure widdowes houses Luk. 20. 47 the Pharises mocke christ luk 16. 14 Pharez birth gen 38. 29 and 46. 12 Philippe is called iohn 1. 43 and 14. 8 act 8. 26 and 21. 8 out of whom came the Philistims gen 10. 14. of them read iudg 3 and 10 and 13 and 14 and 15 16. 1. sam 4 5 6 7 13 2 sam 5 and 21 beware lest thou be spoiled by Philosophie coloss 2. 8 The Phioles of the Temple 2. Chron. 4. 11 Phine has the sonne of eli the priest 1. sam 1. 3 and 2. 12 and 4. 11 Phine has the sonne of eleazar the priest exod 6. 25. he slayeth zimri and cozbi nomb 25. 7 ¶ Pilate and his doings iohn 18. 29 Pylate sinned lesse then Iudas Iohn 19. 11 the Piller conducteth the chyldren of israel exod 13. 21 the pillers of the tabernacle and their facion 1. king 7. 41 plishon one of the riuers of paradise ge nes 2. 11 pithom a citie exod 1. 11 ¶ ieroboam buyldeth the hygh places 1. king 12. 31. they are throwen down by ezekiiah 2. king 18. 4 plagues sent vppon the disobedient deut 28. 15 plagues sent vpon the egyptians exod 7 vnto the 11 plagues to the disobedient deuterono 28. 22 Israell planted in the mountayne of hys inheritance exode 15. 17. 2. samu 7. 10 paul planted the Corinthians 1. Corint 3. 6 men pleasers can not be the seruants of christ gal 1. 10. ¶ pollution that cometh in the nyght ceason deut 23. 10 there shal be poore alwayes deut 15. 11 mat 26. 11 shut not thine hearte frome thy poore brother deut 15. 7. pro. 28. 27 he that giueth to the poore giueth to christ mat 25. 40 Poore in spirit Mat. 5. 3 The Poore receiue the gospel Matth. 11. 5 Pouertie to the disobedient Deut. 28. 22 The Poole bethesda Ioh. 5. 2 If it be Possible haue peace with al mē Rom. 12. 18 Christ prayed that if it were Possible that houre might passe from hym Mar. 14. 35 If it were Possible the very elect shulde be deceiued Mat. 24. 24. mar 13. 22 If it had bene Possible you wolde haue giuen to me your eyes Galat. 4. 15 All things are Possible to god Matth. 19. 26 Ezechiel prepareth a Pot. Ezek. 24. 3 The Potter maketh of the claye what he wil. Ier. 18. 6 There is no Power but of God Rom. 13. 1 Man by his owne Power is not able to atteine to riches Deut. 8. 17. nether doeth he possesse anie thyng for hys righteousnes Deut. 9. 4 The mightie Power of god Isa. 50. 2 The Power of god shewed in pharaoh Exod. 9. 16 ¶ Praye alwayes Matth. 7. 7. Luk. 18. 1. Rom. 12. 12. Ephes. 6. 18. Colos. 4. 2. 1. Tim. 2. 8 Prayer and fasting Act. 13. 3. 14. 23 Paul desireth the faithfull to Praye for him Rom. 15. 30. 2. Cor. 1. 11. Ebr. 13. 18 Praye for Kings Princes Magistrates 1. Tim. 2. 2 Praye for them that hurt thee Matth. 5. 44 Praye one for another Iam. 5. 16 Christ fallyng flat vppon his face maketh his Prayer Mat. 26. 39. Ioh. 17. 1 Luk. 22. 41. the seme doeth paul Act. 20. 36 The Prayers of al saintes Reuel 8. 3 Praye with the spirit and vnderstādyng 1. Cor. 14. 15 Christ Prayeth all the night long Luk. 6. 12 Moses Prayeth fortie daies and fortie nights Deut. 9. 25 Christ Prayeth for vs. Ioh. 16. 26. and 17. 9. and 20. he prayeth for peter Luk. 22. 32 Christ Prayeth to the Father for vs. Ebr. 7. 25. and 9. 24 Paul Prayeth without ceasing 1. Thes. 1. 2. He prayeth in the temple Act. 22. 17 None can Preache but he that is sent Rom. 10. 15 Christ Preached alwaies openly Iohn 18. 20 Preachers are god laborers 1. Corin. 3. 9. Preachers ought to beware of vsurped autoritie 1. Pet. 5. 3 Christ Preacheth in the shippe Matth. 13. 2 We were Pred estinate according to the purpose of god
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
f Thogh Dauid was now anointed Kinge by the Prophet yet God woide 〈◊〉 him in sōdry sortes before he had the vse of his kingdome “ Or serued him g God wolde that Saul shulde recei ue this benefite as at Dauids hād that his condemnation might be the more euident for his cruel hate towarde him “ Or in Ephes dammin “ Or of the eke a Betwene the two campes “ Or coate of plate b That is 〈◊〉 lib. 4 onces after halfe an once the shekel and 600. snekels weight amounteth to 18. “ Or greaues lib. 3. quarters †Ebr. smiteme “ Or hand 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 1. “ O. be was 〈◊〉 among them 〈◊〉 bare office c To serue 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 16. ver 19. d Thogh Ishai ment one thing 〈◊〉 Gods prouidē ce 〈◊〉 Dauid to another end e If they haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 for their necessitie 〈◊〉 it out †Ebr. vessels †Ebr. of peace “ Or valleye f As are aboue 〈◊〉 hearsed ver 〈◊〉 9. Iosh. 15. 18. g From taxes payments h This dishonour that he doeth to Israél i For his 〈◊〉 sending was a iu ste occasion and also he felt him self in wardly mo ued by Gods Spirits k Here Satan pro ueth Dauids faith by the insidelitie of Saul l Dauid by the ex perience that he hathehad in time past of Gods helpe nothing douteth to ouercome this danger seing he was zea lous for Gods honour m For by these exampleshe sawe that the power God was with him “ Or assayed n To the intent that by these weake meanes God might only be knowen to be the aut our of this victorie o He sware by his gods that he wolde 〈◊〉 him p Dauid being assured bothe of 〈◊〉 cause and of his calling prophecieth of the destru ction of the Philistims q Being moued with a feruent zeale to bereuen ged vpon this blasphemer of God Name Ecclesi 47 4. 1. mac 4. 30. “ Or Gai thecitie “ Or house at Bethléhem r That is of what familie and tribe is he or els he had forgotten Da uid 〈◊〉 he had receiued so great a benefit by him a His affection was fully bent toward him b That is be prospered in all his domgs c To wit Goliath †Ebr. answered playing Chap 〈◊〉 11. 29. 5. Eccles 47. 7. d Because he bare him enuie and hatted e That is spake as a man beside him selfe for so thepeo ple abused this worde whē thei colde not vnderstand f Meaning he was captaine 〈◊〉 the people g Fight against them the warre 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 h By whome 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 sonnes 〈◊〉 Dauid put to death at the re quest of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nites 2 〈◊〉 21 8. i So his hypocrisie 〈◊〉 for vnderpretence of 〈◊〉 he soght his destruction k Meaning that he was not able to endowe his wife with riches l Because he 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Kings request m Meaning Dauid his 〈◊〉 n To be depriued of his kingdome o that is 〈◊〉 had better 〈◊〉 against the Phi listims then 〈◊〉 men a 〈◊〉 Saul soght Dauids 〈◊〉 secretly but now his hypocrisie 〈◊〉 steth forth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b That I may giue thee warning what to do †Ebr. be put his soule in his hand Iudg. 12. 3. 1. samu 27 21. psalm 〈◊〉 109. c VVhat soeuer he pretended 〈◊〉 yet his heart was ful of malice d He plaide on his harpe to 〈◊〉 the rage of the euil Spirit as Chap. 16. 23. e Thus God mouedbothe the son ne and daughter of this tyrand to fauour Dauid 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 f Beholde how the 〈◊〉 to accomplish their 〈◊〉 nether 〈◊〉 de othe not frēdship God nor man g 〈◊〉 was a schole where the worde of God was studyed 〈◊〉 to Ramah h Being their chief 〈◊〉 i Changed their mindes and 〈◊〉 sed God k VVith a minde to persecute them l His kingly appa rel m He hūbled him selfe as other did Chap. 10. 11. a 〈◊〉 Saul was stayed a day and a night by Gods prouidence that Dauid might hauetime to eschape †Ebr. reueile it in mine care b I am in great daughter of death †Ebr. sayeth c At what time there shulde be a solenne sacrifice Nomb. 28. 11. to the which they addest peace offrings and feasts d Read Chap. 1. 〈◊〉 Chap. 18. 3. 23. 18. e That he were fully determined 〈◊〉 father do fauour me g The Lord 〈◊〉 he me moste grieuously h I knowe that if thou werest now preferred to the 〈◊〉 thou woldest not destroy me but shewe thy 〈◊〉 friendly to my posteritie “ Or 〈◊〉 †〈◊〉 of the way because it serued as a signe to shewe the way to them that pas sed by †〈◊〉 peace i The 〈◊〉 is the 〈◊〉 of thy 〈◊〉 k Yet he mighs haue somebusine to let him l Thus he 〈◊〉 contempteously of Dauid m That is a peace offring n Meaning all his 〈◊〉 o Thou are euer contrary vnto me as the mother is †Ebr. sonne of death p For it were 〈◊〉 great tyrannie to put one to death and not to sheue the cause why q For this was the third day as it was a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r By these wordes he had monished Dauid what 〈◊〉 ought 〈◊〉 do †Ebr. 〈◊〉 f It semeth that he had shot 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the stone lest the 〈◊〉 shulde 〈◊〉 espied Dauid 〈◊〉 VVhich othe he callethin the 〈◊〉 verse the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. a VVhere the Arke then was to aske counsel of the Lord. b These infilmities that we se in the saints of God teache vs that 〈◊〉 hathe his iustice in him sel fe but receiued it of Godsmercie Exod. 〈◊〉 30. Leu. 24. 5. c If they 〈◊〉 not companied with their wiues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d That is their bo dies e Shalbe more ca reful to kepe his vesselholy when he shal haue eatē of thisholy foode f Tarying to worship before the Arke “ Or 〈◊〉 of them that kept Sauls 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 2. g Behinde 〈◊〉 place Where the hie Priests garmentlay h That isout of Sauls dominion Chap. 17. 9. Chap. 18. 7 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47. 7. †Ebr. put these wordes in his heart i By making 〈◊〉 kes and 〈◊〉 k Is hemete to be in a kings 〈◊〉 se. a VVhich was in the 〈◊〉 Iudah and nere to Beth-léhem “ Or 〈◊〉 b For there was another so called in Iudah c For he feared the rage of Saul against his house d That is in 〈◊〉 which was a strong holde e That a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 went on him f Ye that are of my 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 g Herby he wold persuade the that this conspiracio was moste 〈◊〉 where the sonne conspired against the father and the seruāt against hismaster h Whiche were the 〈◊〉 of the house of Eli whose house God 〈◊〉 to punishe i Haue I not at other times also whē he had great 〈◊〉 cōsulted with the Lorde for 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉
preaching and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the same whiche is cōmitted to the 〈◊〉 l And reprehensions when the word is preached bring vs to life m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lokes and 〈◊〉 n Meaning that she will neuer cease til she haue 〈◊〉 to beg gerie and thē seke thy destruction o He approueth not theft but shew eth that it is not so abominable 〈◊〉 whoredome forasmuche as 〈◊〉 might be redemed but 〈◊〉 was a perpetual infamie and death by the Law of God p Meaning 〈◊〉 very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faileth in heart q That is death ap pointed by the Law r He sheweth that man by 〈◊〉 seketh his death that hathe abused his wife and so concludeth that nether Gods Law nor the Lawe of nature admitteth 〈◊〉 raunsome for the adulterie a By this diuer sitie of wordes he meaneth that nothing ought to be so dere vnto vs as the word of God not that we loke on any thing more nor minde any thing so muche b Salomon vseth this 〈◊〉 to de clare their 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 thē selues to be abused by 〈◊〉 c He 〈◊〉 that there was almost none so 〈◊〉 but they were afraid to be sene also their owne cō 〈◊〉 did accuse thē 〈◊〉 caused them to seke the night to couer their filthines “ Or garment “ Or 〈◊〉 d He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on s whiche are peculiar to 〈◊〉 †Ebr. she strengthened her face e Because that in peace offrings a portion returned to them that 〈◊〉 she sheweth him that she hath meate at home 〈◊〉 make good there with or els she wolde vse some cloke of holines til she had gotten him in her 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 declareth that harlottes outwardly will seme holie religious both because they may the better deceiue others and also thinking by obseruing of ceremonies offrings to make 〈◊〉 for their sinnes “ Or 〈◊〉 work †Ebr. in his hand g 〈◊〉 thinking 〈◊〉 goeth to the 〈◊〉 goeth 〈◊〉 to his owne destruction h 〈◊〉 goeth 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 that he shal be 〈◊〉 †〈◊〉 it is for hys life i Nether wit nor 〈◊〉 can 〈◊〉 them that fall into the hands of the harlot Chap. 2. 18. Chap. 1. 20. a Salomon declareth that man is cause of his owne 〈◊〉 and that he can 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for asmuche as God calleth to all men by his worde and by his workes to follow vertue and to 〈◊〉 from vice b 〈◊〉 the people did moste resort and whiche was the place of iustice c Meaning 〈◊〉 the worde of God is easie vnto all that haue a 〈◊〉 vnto it and which are 〈◊〉 blinded by the prince of this worlde d That is excepte a man haue wisdome whiche is the true knowledge of God he can nether be prudent nor good counseller e So that he that doeth not hate euil feareth not God f VVhereby he declareth that honors dignitie or riches come not of mans wisdome or industrie but by the preuidence of God g That is studie the worde of God diligently with a 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 h Signifying that he chiefly meaneth the spiritual treasures and heauenlie riches i For there can be no true iustice or iudgemēt whiche is not directed by this wisdome k He declareth hereby the diuinitie and 〈◊〉 of this wisdome which he 〈◊〉 and praiseth through this boke meaning thereby the eternal Sonne of God Iesus 〈◊〉 our Sauiour whome S. Iohn calleth the worde that was in the beginning Iohn 1. 1. l He declareth the eternitie of the Sonne of GOD whiche is ment by this worde VVisdome who was before all time euer present with the Father m Some read a chief worker signifying that this VVisdome euen Christ Iesus was equal whiche God his Father created preserued and stil worketh with him as Ioh. 〈◊〉 n VVhereby is declared that the 〈◊〉 of the crea tion was no peine but a solace vnto the wisdome of God o By earth he mea neth man wh ch is the worke of God in whome wisdome toke pleasure in so mu che as for mans sake the Diuine wisdome toke mans nature and dwelt among vs and filled vs with vnspeakeable trea sures and this is that solace and passe time whereof is here spokē Chap. 〈◊〉 a Christ hathe pre 〈◊〉 him a Church b That is many chief staies 〈◊〉 cipal partes of his Church as were the 〈◊〉 Prophetes Apostles Pastors Doctors c He compareth wisdome with great princes that kepe open house for all that come d Meaning true preaches which are not infected with mans wisdo me e He that knoweth his owne ignorance and is voide of 〈◊〉 f By the meat and drinke is ment the worde of God and the ministration of the sacraments whereby God nourisheth his seruants in his house which is the Church g For the wicked wil 〈◊〉 him and labour todiffa me him h Meaning them that are incorrigi gible which calleth doge and swinei or he speaketh this in comparison not that the wicked shuld not be rebuked he sheweth their malice and the smale hope of pro 〈◊〉 i He sheweth what true vnderstanding is to know the wil of God in his worde which is ment by holie things k Thous halt haue the chief 〈◊〉 comodite thereof l By the foolish woman 〈◊〉 vnderstand the wicked preachers who 〈◊〉 the worde of God as appeareth vers 16 which were the wordes of the true preachers as vers 42. but theirs doctrine is but as stollen waters meaning that they are but mens traditions which at more pleasant to the flesh then the worde of GOD and therefore they them selues boast thereof Chap. 15. 20. a This is wicked ly gotten b Thogh he 〈◊〉 the iuste to 〈◊〉 for a time yet 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 him comforte in 〈◊〉 season Or 〈◊〉 c TVhen their 〈◊〉 kednes shal be discouered thei shal be as 〈◊〉 and not knowe what to say d Shal be vile and 〈◊〉 bothe of God and man con 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 owne expectation which thinke to make their name immortal “ Or surely Ebr lippes e He that 〈◊〉 a faire countenance and 〈◊〉 mischief in his 〈◊〉 as Chap 6 〈◊〉 f For the 〈◊〉 of his heart is knowen by his talke 1. Cor. 13 4. 1. 〈◊〉 4. 8. g That is God 〈◊〉 finde him out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him h And somaketh him bolde to do 〈◊〉 where as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the poore from manie euil things i For they speake trueth and 〈◊〉 manie by 〈◊〉 tions ad nonition and 〈◊〉 k Meaning that all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things bring care and sorew where as they that feele the blessings of God haue 〈◊〉 l He is but a trou ble and grief to him that setteth him about anie busines m The time of their prosperitie s halbe short because of their great fall thogh thei seme to liue long n They 〈◊〉 in this life by 〈◊〉 hope their euer lasting life a Vnder this worde he 〈◊〉 all false weights measures and deceit †Ebr. 〈◊〉 b VVhen man forgetteth him